Read Harold and Maude with its analysis


See Full Analysis here

Scene 1 -  A Dark Encounter and a Morose Dinner
1 INT. THE CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

The CAMERA is at floor level. A young man enters but we
see only his shoes and the cuffs of his pants. We TRACK
with him as he walks across the room and stops at a record
player. Pause. We HEAR a record drop and begin playing
a light classical melody. The SUPERIMPOSED TITLES BEGIN.
After a moment the feet move off and we TRACK with them,
past a low table, and around a couch to the window curtains.
The feet pause there for a moment. A piece of heavy
window cord drops INTO FRAME. We FOLLOW as it is dragged
along to the low table. Then the feet move over to a large
ornate desk. The cord is pulled up OUT OF FRAME. Pause.
The feet walk over to a chair by the wall. It is picked
up, carried to the center of the room, and carefully
placed. Pause. The feet get up onto the chair and the
CAMERA RISES to their level. They shuffle about for a
moment. At an appropriate musical break the CREDITS STOP.
Suddenly the feet knock over the chair and drop into
space. They kick about for a bit, then go slack and still.
The FINAL CREDITS are SUPERED OVER the suspended appendages
while the music comes to a lilting conclusion. As we HEAR
the record player turn itself off, the CAMERA BEGINS a
half circle tour around the hanging feet and stops at the
heels. Pause. Outside we HEAR a woman's footsteps
approaching and we change focus as the door to the den
opens. Through the blurred hanging feet we see a tall,
middle-aged, fashionably dressed woman enter and we PAN
with her as she walks to the desk. This is MRS. CHASEN.
She seems rather tired and preoccupied as she begins to
remove her long white gloves. Slowly the CAMERA BEGINS a
vertical rise up the side of the hanging corpse until we
are watching Mrs. Chasen over his left shoulder. The rope
and his stretched neck frame the right side of the SCREEN.
We hold. Mrs. Chasen puts down her gloves and looks up.
(NOTE: THE ABOVE IS ALL ONE CONTINUOUS SHOT.)

CUT TO:


2 INT. DEN - DAY

CLOSEUP of Mrs. Chasen as she first sees the body. She is
slightly startled.


3 INT. DEN - MRS. CHASEN'S POV - DAY

A long shot of the room where HAROLD, a young man of about
twenty, hangs suspended from the ceiling with the curtain
rope tied about his grotesquely broken neck.


4 INT. DEN - MEDIUM SHOT - MRS. CHASEN - DAY

She stares at the body for several beats and then with
weary exasperation sits down at the desk and dials the
telephone. As she waits for an answer, she looks up at the

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 1/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
hanging body.

MRS. CHASEN
I suppose you think this is very
funny, Harold.


5 CLOSEUP HAROLD

The rope chokes his throat; his eyes bulge; his tongue
hangs out.


6 MED. SHOT - MRS. CHASEN

Her party answers and she speaks into the phone.

MRS. CHASEN
Hello. Fay, darling. Be a dear
and cancel my appointment with
Rene this afternoon. Yes, I know
he'll be furious, but I've had
the most trying day, and with
guests coming this evening...
Would you? Oh, that's sweet.
Tell him I promise to be in
Tuesday... for a rinse. Thank
you, Fay. You're a darling. Yes.
Yes. Bye.

She replaces the receiver, stands up, takes her purse and
gloves, and leaves the room, saying:

MRS. CHASEN
Dinner at eight, Harold...

At the door she stops and turns.

MRS. CHASEN
... And try to be a little more
vivacious.


7 CLOSEUP HAROLD

Quick cut of his ashen face as we HEAR the door close.


8 INT. DINING ROOM - NIGHT

Mrs. Chasen is seated at the head of the table entertaining
eight to ten guests.

They are all in evening clothes and are laughing as Mrs.
Chasen in a dress of white ostrich feathers continues a
witty story.

MRS. CHASEN
Needless to say, the first time it
happened I was absolutely abashed.
I was so shook I needed three
tranquilizers to calm me down.
Well, you can imagine. Suicide
notes all over the house - "Goodbye,"
"Farewell," "Arrivederci." Other
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 2/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
children pretend to run away from
home, but Harold - he's so dramatic.

Everyone laughs. The CAMERA BEGINS PULLING BACK and
PANNING past the guests till we come to Harold sitting
morosely at the other end of the table. He listlessly toys
with his food as his mother continues.

MRS. CHASEN
Of course, Harold's father had a
similar sense of the absurd. I
remember once in Paris he stepped
out for cigarettes and the next I
hear he's arrested for floating
nude down the Seine - experimenting
in river currents with a pair of
yellow rubber water wings. Well,
that cost quite a little bit of
"enfluence" and "d'argent" to
hush up, I can tell you. Harold,
dear, stop playing with your food.
Don't you feel well?

HAROLD
(looks up and
pauses)
I have a sore throat.

MRS. CHASEN
Well, I want you to go to bed
directly after dinner. You know
how susceptible you are to colds.
Harold has always been a delicate
child. Even as a baby he seemed
to be abnormally prone to illness
- Harold, dear, eat up your beets...


9 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

He begins eating as his mother goes on.

MRS. CHASEN (o.s.)
I remember when we were in Tokyo
I had to call my brother Victor
at the embassy for a doctor. He
was serving there as Army attaché...

FADE OUT.


FADE IN:
Genres: ["Drama","Dark Comedy"]

Summary In this scene, a young man named Harold sets up a hanging suicide in the Chasen's den. Mrs. Chasen enters the room and discovers the body, scolding Harold for his actions. She then leaves the room, instructing him to be more vivacious. The scene transitions to a dinner party where Mrs. Chasen entertains guests with stories while Harold sits silently, creating a stark contrast between their moods.
Strengths
  • Strong characterization
  • Sharp and witty dialogue
  • Effective establishment of tone
Weaknesses
  • Limited character development in this specific scene
  • Lack of external conflict

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 9

The scene effectively establishes a dark and melancholic tone while also introducing elements of dark comedy. The shocking image of the hanging corpse creates intrigue and captures the audience's attention. The dialogue is witty and sarcastic, adding depth to the characters. The scene also sets up the conflict between Mrs. Chasen's indifference and Harold's apparent suicide.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of a young man staging his own suicide for attention and his mother's dismissive response is intriguing and thought-provoking. It sets up the central conflict and themes of the story.

Plot: 8

The plot of the scene revolves around the discovery of Harold's hanging body and Mrs. Chasen's reaction to it. It effectively introduces the central conflict and sets up the dynamics between the characters.

Originality: 7

The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the concept of a shocking event juxtaposed with mundane activities is not entirely unique, the specific details and dialogue add freshness to the familiar situation. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue contributes to the originality.


Character Development

Characters: 9

The characters in the scene are well-developed and intriguing. Mrs. Chasen is portrayed as a dismissive and self-absorbed mother, while Harold is depicted as a troubled and attention-seeking young man. Their contrasting personalities create tension and drive the scene.

Character Changes: 7

While there is not a significant character change in this scene, it sets up the potential for character growth and transformation for both Mrs. Chasen and Harold. Mrs. Chasen's dismissive attitude may be challenged, and Harold's attention-seeking behavior may evolve.

Internal Goal: 8

The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is not explicitly stated, but it can be inferred that Mrs. Chasen's deeper need is to maintain appearances and social status. She wants to handle the situation with Harold's hanging body in a way that doesn't disrupt her dinner party or reveal any vulnerability.

External Goal: 7

The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to cancel her appointment and prepare for her dinner party. This reflects the immediate circumstances and challenges she's facing, as she needs to handle the situation with Harold's body while also managing her social obligations.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 8

The conflict in the scene is primarily internal, as Harold stages his own suicide for attention and Mrs. Chasen dismisses it. The tension between their contrasting attitudes creates conflict and sets up the central conflict of the story.

Opposition: 7

The opposition in this scene is not particularly strong. While there is a contrast between Mrs. Chasen's superficial concerns and the gravity of the situation, it is not a major obstacle or difficult to overcome opposition.

High Stakes: 7

The stakes in the scene are high as it involves a young man's apparent suicide and the emotional impact it has on the characters. It sets up the potential consequences and repercussions for the characters' actions.

Story Forward: 8

The scene moves the story forward by introducing the central conflict and establishing the dynamics between the characters. It sets up the audience's curiosity about the relationship between Mrs. Chasen and Harold and their individual journeys.

Unpredictability: 8

This scene is unpredictable because it presents a shocking event that is unexpected and contrasts with the mundane activities of the characters. The audience doesn't know how Mrs. Chasen will react or handle the situation.

Philosophical Conflict: 9

There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between the protagonist's desire to maintain appearances and the reality of the shocking event of Harold's hanging body. This challenges Mrs. Chasen's beliefs and values, as she must confront the contrast between her superficial concerns and the gravity of the situation.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 8

The scene evokes a mix of emotions, including sadness, shock, and dark humor. The shocking image of the hanging corpse and the dismissive attitude of Mrs. Chasen create a strong emotional impact.

Dialogue: 9

The dialogue in the scene is sharp, witty, and sarcastic. It effectively conveys the characters' personalities and adds depth to their interactions. The dialogue also sets up the dark humor and tone of the story.

Engagement: 9

This scene is engaging because it presents a shocking event and creates tension between the characters' superficial concerns and the gravity of the situation. The dark humor and irony add depth and intrigue to the scene.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by gradually building tension and suspense. The slow and deliberate actions of the characters create a sense of unease and anticipation.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes clear scene headings, action lines, and dialogue formatting that make it easy to read and understand.

Structure: 8

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with an establishing shot, introduces the characters and setting, and progresses through a series of actions and dialogue that advance the story.


Critique
  • The scene starts with an interesting visual choice of showing only the shoes and cuffs of the young man entering the room. This creates a sense of mystery and intrigue.
  • The use of tracking shots to follow the movement of the feet adds a dynamic element to the scene.
  • The description of the hanging feet and the way they are filmed creates a sense of tension and suspense.
  • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold's hanging body adds a dark humor to the scene.
  • The transition from the hanging body to Mrs. Chasen in the dining room is abrupt and could be smoother.
  • The dialogue in the dining room scene provides some insight into the characters and their relationship.
  • The scene effectively sets up the tone and themes of the screenplay.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding more visual cues or symbolism to enhance the themes and motifs of the screenplay.
  • Work on the transition between the hanging body scene and the dining room scene to make it more seamless.
  • Explore ways to make the dialogue in the dining room scene more engaging and impactful.
  • Consider adding more subtext and depth to the characters' interactions to further develop their relationships.
  • Experiment with different camera angles and shots to enhance the visual storytelling of the scene.



Scene 2 -  A Shocking Discovery
10 INT. MRS. CHASEN'S BEDROOM - NIGHT

Mrs. Chasen sitting before her vanity table, humming to
herself as she readies herself for bed. She wears a night-
gown, a cover for her hair, and she has just finished
putting on several different face creams. She gets up,
walks over to the bathroom, and opens the door. Blood is
everywhere -- on the walls, the floor, the mirror - and in
the tub is Harold, his throat slit and his wrists dripping
blood onto the razor on the tile floor. The effect is one
of instant shock. Mrs. Chasen screams and backs up in
horror. Sobbing hysterically, she clutches her robe about

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 3/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
her and rushes from the room crying.

MRS. CHASEN
Oh! No! Oh! No! I can't stand
it. My God! This is too much.
This is too much to bear!...


The CAMERA WATCHES Mrs. Chasen run off and then swings back
to Harold in the tub.


11 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

We hold on his wretched face as his mother's hysterical
cries are heard in the background. Harold moves his head
and listens. He breaks into a sly, satisfied grin.


12 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

Harold is lying on a couch, perfectly relaxed. The
PSYCHIATRIST, less so, is seated by him.

PSYCHIATRIST
Tell me, Harold, how many of
these, eh, suicides have you
performed?

HAROLD
(pause)
An accurate number would be
difficult to gauge.

PSYCHIATRIST
And why is that?

HAROLD
Well, some worked out better than
others - some had to be abandoned
in the planning stages - do you
include the first time? - then
there's the question of maiming...

PSYCHIATRIST
Just give me a rough estimate.

HAROLD
Well, a rough estimate... I'd say
fifteen.

PSYCHIATRIST
Fifteen.

HAROLD
A rough estimate.

PSYCHIATRIST
And were they all done for your
mother's benefit?

HAROLD
(thoughtful pause)
I wouldn't say "benefit."


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 4/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
PSYCHIATRIST
No, I suppose not. How do you
feel about your mother?


13 INSERT - STOCK

A giant steel ball on a demolition crane crashes into a
brick wall collapsing it with much noise and dust.

DISSOLVE TO:
Genres: ["Drama","Dark Comedy"]

Summary Mrs. Chasen finds Harold's dead body in the bathroom, covered in blood, and reacts with horror. Harold listens to his mother's cries and grins. The scene then shifts to a psychiatrist's office where Harold casually discusses his past suicide attempts. The conflict of Harold's apparent suicide is not resolved in this scene. The emotional tone is one of shock, horror, and dark humor. The scene ends with the psychiatrist questioning Harold about his feelings towards his mother.
Strengths
  • Shocking twist
  • Effective use of horror and dark humor
  • Strong emotional impact
Weaknesses
  • Dialogue could be more complex

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 9

The scene is highly impactful and memorable, effectively combining horror and dark humor to create a shocking and unexpected twist.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of a young man faking his own suicide for his mother's benefit is intriguing and adds depth to the story.

Plot: 9

The plot takes a dramatic turn with the revelation of Harold's fake suicide, creating a major conflict and driving the story forward.

Originality: 9

This scene demonstrates a level of originality through its unconventional portrayal of suicide as a form of rebellion and self-expression. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality.


Character Development

Characters: 8

The characters, particularly Harold and Mrs. Chasen, are complex and their actions in this scene reveal their inner struggles and motivations.

Character Changes: 9

Harold's revelation of his fake suicides showcases a significant change in his character, revealing his rebellious and dark sense of humor.

Internal Goal: 8

The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to shock and upset his mother. It reflects his deeper desire for attention and to challenge societal norms and expectations.

External Goal: 7

The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to create a spectacle and provoke a reaction from his mother. It reflects the immediate challenge of finding ways to express himself and rebel against societal norms.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 9

The conflict in this scene is intense, with the shocking revelation of Harold's fake suicide causing emotional turmoil for Mrs. Chasen.

Opposition: 7

The opposition in this scene is not very strong, as the focus is more on the protagonist's internal and philosophical conflicts rather than external obstacles.

High Stakes: 9

The stakes are high in this scene as it involves a shocking revelation and emotional turmoil for the characters.

Story Forward: 9

The scene moves the story forward by introducing a major conflict and revealing important aspects of the characters' personalities.

Unpredictability: 8

This scene is unpredictable because it subverts the audience's expectations by presenting a shocking event in a seemingly ordinary setting.

Philosophical Conflict: 9

There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between the protagonist's desire for freedom and self-expression and society's expectations of conformity and normalcy. This challenges the protagonist's beliefs and values, as he seeks to find his own identity and purpose.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 10

The scene evokes strong emotions of shock, horror, and satisfaction, leaving a lasting impact on the audience.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue effectively conveys the emotions and thoughts of the characters, but could benefit from more depth and complexity.

Engagement: 9

This scene is engaging because it presents a shocking event that immediately grabs the audience's attention and raises questions about the protagonist's motivations.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by creating a sense of tension and anticipation leading up to the shocking event, and then slowing down for the conversation between the protagonist and the psychiatrist.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre, with clear scene headings, character names, and dialogue formatting.

Structure: 8

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre by presenting a shocking event followed by a conversation that reveals the protagonist's motivations.


Critique
  • The scene starts abruptly in Mrs. Chasen's bedroom without any transition or context. It would be helpful to have a brief establishing shot or a line of dialogue to indicate the change in location.
  • The description of Harold's suicide is graphic and shocking, which may be too intense for some viewers. Consider toning down the explicitness of the violence while still conveying the impact of the scene.
  • The transition from Mrs. Chasen's horrified reaction to Harold's satisfied grin feels jarring and inconsistent. It would be more effective to explore Mrs. Chasen's emotional state further before shifting to Harold's reaction.
  • The dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist in the following scene lacks depth and nuance. It would benefit from more exploration of Harold's motivations and emotions.
  • The use of the stock footage of a demolition crane crashing into a wall at the end of the scene feels disconnected and doesn't add much to the overall narrative.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a brief establishing shot or a line of dialogue to indicate the change in location from the den to Mrs. Chasen's bedroom.
  • Find a balance between conveying the impact of Harold's suicide attempt without being overly explicit in the description.
  • Explore Mrs. Chasen's emotional state further before shifting to Harold's reaction, allowing the audience to fully understand the gravity of the situation.
  • Develop the dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist to delve deeper into Harold's motivations and emotions, providing more insight into his character.
  • Reconsider the use of the stock footage at the end of the scene and find a more thematically relevant visual to conclude the scene.



Scene 3 -  A Tragic Discovery and a Troubled Son
14 EXT. THE CHASEN POOLSIDE - DAY

Mrs. Chasen decked out in a fashionable black bikini, crazy
glasses, and an enormous sun hat, walks down the garden
steps to the pool. Over this and the end of the above we
HEAR her voice.

MRS. CHASEN (v.o.)
Hello, Fay, darling. Be an
absolute dear and cancel my
appointment with Rene this afternoon.
Oh, I know, but Wednesday morning
would be so much more convenient.
Oh, you are an angel. Yes. Yes.
Bye.

Mrs. Chasen has now reached the poolside. As she walks
around it we PAN with her and discover Harold, fully
clothed, floating face downward on the still surface. Mrs.
Chasen does not see him and walks into the pool house.


15 INT. POOL HOUSE - DAY

Mrs. Chasen walks down the steps of the pool house and over
to the bar. Behind the bar is an underwater viewing
window into the pool. She stops and looks up through the
window.


16 MRS. CHASEN'S POV

Through the window we see Harold, drowned and bug-eyed,
floating on the surface.


17 MED. SHOT - MRS. CHASEN

Mrs. Chasen sighs, yanks a cord, and the venetian blinds
come noisily down cutting off Harold from view.


18 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

Harold is lying on the couch.

HAROLD
(a reasoned
assessment)
I don't think I'm getting through
to Mother like I used to.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 5/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
PSYCHIATRIST
Does that worry you?

HAROLD
(pause)
Yes. It does.

PSYCHIATRIST
Why?

HAROLD
I put a lot of effort into these
things.

PSYCHIATRIST
Ah, yes.

HAROLD
And a lot of time.

PSYCHIATRIST
I'm sure. But what else do you
do with your time? Do you go to
school?

HAROLD
No.

PSYCHIATRIST
What about the draft?

HAROLD
My mother spoke to my Uncle Victor.
He's in the Army and he fixed it up.

PSYCHIATRIST
Oh. Well, how do you spend your
day?

HAROLD
You mean when I'm not working on a...

PSYCHIATRIST
Yes. What kind of things do you do?
Genres: ["Drama","Dark Comedy"]

Summary Mrs. Chasen, dressed in a fashionable black bikini, crazy glasses, and a sun hat, walks by the pool without noticing Harold floating face down. Inside the pool house, Mrs. Chasen sees Harold drowned and bug-eyed through an underwater viewing window. She sighs, closes the blinds, and leaves. The scene then cuts to Harold in a psychiatrist's office, expressing concern about not being able to connect with his mother.
Strengths
  • Effective use of dark humor
  • Strong character development
  • Thought-provoking themes
Weaknesses
  • Lack of high stakes
  • Limited action

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 9

The scene effectively combines dark humor, irony, and melancholy to create a powerful and memorable moment in the story.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of exploring suicide and the disconnect between Harold and his mother's understanding of it is intriguing and thought-provoking.

Plot: 8

The plot progresses as Mrs. Chasen discovers Harold's body, leading to a shift in their relationship and Harold's subsequent discussion with the psychiatrist.

Originality: 6

The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the situation of a character floating face down in a pool is not entirely unique, the juxtaposition of Mrs. Chasen's glamorous appearance and Harold's presence creates a fresh approach to the familiar theme of loneliness and alienation. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality.


Character Development

Characters: 9

The characters are well-developed, with Mrs. Chasen's obliviousness and Harold's detached demeanor adding depth to the scene.

Character Changes: 7

Harold's character undergoes a subtle change as he reveals his concern about not being able to communicate with his mother effectively.

Internal Goal: 8

The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to express his concerns about his relationship with his mother to the psychiatrist. It reflects his deeper need for connection and understanding, as well as his fear of being misunderstood or dismissed.

External Goal: 6

The protagonist's external goal in this scene is not explicitly stated, but it can be inferred that he is seeking guidance and support from the psychiatrist in dealing with his relationship with his mother.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

There is a subtle conflict between Harold and his mother, as well as an internal conflict within Harold himself.

Opposition: 7

The opposition in this scene is strong as the protagonist faces the challenge of expressing his concerns about his relationship with his mother to the psychiatrist. The audience is unsure of how the conversation will unfold and whether the protagonist will be understood or dismissed.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are relatively low in this scene, as it focuses more on character development and exploration of themes.

Story Forward: 8

The scene moves the story forward by deepening the audience's understanding of Harold's character and his relationship with his mother.

Unpredictability: 7

This scene is unpredictable because it presents a surprising contrast between the glamorous appearance of Mrs. Chasen and the unexpected presence of Harold floating face down in the pool. The dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist also adds unpredictability by revealing unexpected insights into the protagonist's thoughts and emotions.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between the protagonist's desire for genuine connection and understanding, and the societal expectations and norms that may hinder his ability to achieve this.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 8

The scene evokes a mix of emotions, including horror, sadness, and irony, leaving a lasting impact on the audience.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue effectively conveys Harold's detached attitude towards his suicide attempts and his strained relationship with his mother.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it presents a visually striking image of Mrs. Chasen walking down the garden steps in her glamorous attire, followed by the unexpected discovery of Harold floating face down in the pool. The dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist also adds depth and intrigue to the scene.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by alternating between moments of tension and introspection. The dialogue and action are well-paced, allowing for the development of the protagonist's internal and external goals.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It uses proper scene headings, action lines, and dialogue formatting.

Structure: 8

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It introduces the setting, establishes the protagonist's internal and external goals, and progresses the narrative through dialogue and action.


Critique
  • The transition from the previous scene to this one is abrupt and lacks a clear connection. It would be helpful to have a smoother transition or a bridge between the two scenes.
  • The description of Mrs. Chasen's appearance and actions at the poolside feels unnecessary and doesn't contribute much to the overall story or character development.
  • The discovery of Harold's body in the pool is not given enough emphasis or impact. It feels rushed and lacks the necessary emotional weight.
  • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and the psychiatrist is brief and lacks depth. It would benefit from more exploration of Harold's feelings and motivations.
  • The scene ends abruptly without a clear resolution or transition to the next scene.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a transitional element or dialogue that connects the previous scene to this one, providing a smoother flow.
  • Reconsider the description of Mrs. Chasen's appearance and actions at the poolside, focusing more on the discovery of Harold's body and its impact on her.
  • Give more attention to the moment of discovering Harold's body in the pool, emphasizing the shock and horror experienced by Mrs. Chasen.
  • Expand the dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and the psychiatrist, delving deeper into Harold's thoughts and emotions surrounding his suicide attempts.
  • Provide a clearer resolution or transition at the end of the scene, leading into the next scene more smoothly.



Scene 4 -  Harold's Unconventional Interests and Family Concerns
19 EXT. AUTOMOBILE JUNKYARD - DAY

Cranes, auto smashers, bulldozers, and mountains of rusting
cars and other junk. Very noisy and very fast cut. A
little essay on destructive machinery at work with Harold
looking on in rapture.


20 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

PSYCHIATRIST
I see. Junkyards. What is the
fascination there?

HAROLD
I don't know.

PSYCHIATRIST
Is it the machines? The noise?
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 6/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
The people?

HAROLD
No. It's the junk. I like to
look at junk.

PSYCHIATRIST
What else do you like?

Harold pauses.


21 INSERT - STOCK

A giant steel ball crashes into a building. We watch it
fall noisily into dust and rubble.


22 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

PSYCHIATRIST
That's very interesting, Harold,
and I think very illuminative.
There seems to be a definite pattern
emerging.
(taking copious notes)
Your fondness for useless machines
and demolitions seems indicative
of your present emotional state,
your self-destructive urges and
your alienation from the regular
social interaction. What do you
think? And of course this pattern
once isolated can be coped with.
Recognize the problem and you are
half way on the road to its
solution. But tell me, what do
you do for fun? What activity
gives you a different sense of
enjoyment than the others? What
do you find fulfilling? What
gives you that certain satisfaction?

HAROLD
I go to funerals.


23 EXT. CEMETERY - LONG SHOT - DAY

showing a small group of mourners around a grave. A nearby
bench by a tree is empty. The coffin is slowly being
lowered into the ground.


24 EXT. CEMETERY - DAY

CLOSER SHOTS of the mourners sobbing and the priest pray-
ing. We come to Harold who has a look of gentle fascina-
tion. The service is concluding. Harold looks up across
the grave. A hundred yards away on the cemetery bench
sits an old woman eating a tangerine. This is MAUDE.
Harold stares at her. She seems to be having some kind of
happy picnic. She looks over towards him. He quickly
returns his attention to the burial.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 7/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


25 EXT. CHASEN HOME - DAY

Mrs. Chasen opens the front door and is saying farewell to
two lady friends, the same kind of chic sophisticates as
she is. Just then a hearse pulls into the driveway,
passes them, and parks by the garage. The two women are
somewhat stunned. Harold gets out of the hearse and goes
into the backyard. The two women look to Mrs. Chasen for
some explanation. Mrs. Chasen smiles lamely.


26 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

Mrs. Chasen is addressing a seated and mute Harold.

MRS. CHASEN
Why you purchased that monstrous
thing is totally beyond me. You
can have any car you want - a Porsche,
a Jaguar, a nice little MG roadster
- but that ugly, black horror is an
eyesore and an embarrassment.
Really, Harold, you are no longer
a child. It's time for you to
settle down and stop flitting away
your talents on these amateur
theatrics - your little
"divertissements" - no matter how
psychologically purging they may
be. I don't know what to do.


27 INSERT - CLOSEUP OF UNCLE VICTOR - LEFT PROFILE

UNCLE VICTOR
I'd put him in the Army, Helen.


28 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

Mrs. Chasen continues.

MRS. CHASEN
Go have a talk with your Uncle
Victor. Perhaps he can fathom you.
After all, he was General Bradley's
right hand man.


29 INT. VICTOR'S OFFICE - DAY

UNCLE VICTOR, a bluff, hearty, totally military man, is a
one star general with an amputated right arm. Harold sits
before him.

UNCLE VICTOR
Harold, your mother has briefed me
on your situation and there is no
doubt in my mind of the requisite
necessary action. If it was up to
me I'd process your file and ship
you off to boot camp tomorrow.
Your mother, however, is adamant.
She does not want you in the Army
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 8/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
and insists on my holding on to
your draft records. But what do
you say, Harold?
(he begins a
selling job)
It's a great life. Action! Adventure!
Advising. See war - firsthand! Plenty
of slant-eyed girls. It will make a
man out of you, Harold. You'll travel
the world. Put on the uniform and
take on a man's job. Walk tall! -
with a glint in your eye, a spring
in your step, and the knowledge in
your heart that you are -
(he gestures to a
poster of bullet-
blazing Marines)
- working for peace, and - are
serving your country.

He stops before a poster of Nathan Hale with a noose about
his neck.

UNCLE VICTOR
(continuing)
Like Nathan Hale. That's what this
country needs - more Nathan Hales.

He pulls his lanyard, activating some weird mechanism which
snaps up his empty sleeve into a natty salute. A pause.
The sleeve smartly refolds and he turns to Harold.

UNCLE VICTOR
(softly)
And, Harold, I think I can see a
little Nathan Hale in you.
Genres: ["Drama","Dark Comedy"]

Summary In this scene, Harold is interviewed by a psychiatrist who questions his fascination with junkyards and love for useless machines. Harold admits to attending funerals for fun. The scene then shifts to a cemetery where Harold observes a funeral service. Meanwhile, Mrs. Chasen expresses her frustration to her friends about Harold's behavior and his recent purchase of an ugly hearse. She suggests that Harold should talk to his Uncle Victor. The scene transitions to Uncle Victor's office, where he tries to convince Harold to join the Army, implying that Harold has a little bit of Nathan Hale in him. The conflicts surrounding Harold's unconventional interests and behavior remain unresolved in this scene.
Strengths
  • Unique concept
  • Engaging dialogue
  • Introduction of intriguing character (Maude)
Weaknesses
  • Lack of significant conflict
  • Limited character development

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene effectively establishes Harold's character and his unconventional interests. It also introduces a new character, Maude, who adds intrigue and potential for growth in Harold's story. The dialogue is engaging and reveals important aspects of Harold's personality. However, the scene could benefit from more conflict and emotional impact to further engage the audience.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of exploring Harold's fascination with death and destruction is unique and intriguing. It sets up the central conflict of the story and provides opportunities for character development. The scene effectively introduces the concept and establishes its importance in Harold's life.

Plot: 7

The plot of the scene revolves around Harold's conversation with the psychiatrist and his visit to a funeral. It effectively establishes Harold's unconventional interests and his disconnect from social norms. However, the plot lacks significant conflict and progression, which could make the scene more engaging.

Originality: 9

This scene demonstrates a level of originality through its portrayal of the protagonist's unconventional interests and behavior, as well as the philosophical conflict between societal expectations and individuality. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality of the scene.


Character Development

Characters: 8

The scene introduces and develops the character of Harold, showcasing his fascination with death and his disconnect from social interaction. It also introduces Maude, a mysterious and intriguing character who will play a significant role in Harold's life. The dialogue reveals important aspects of the characters' personalities and motivations.

Character Changes: 6

The scene does not show significant character changes for Harold. It primarily establishes his existing personality traits and interests. However, the introduction of Maude hints at potential character growth and transformation in Harold's future.

Internal Goal: 8

The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to express his unconventional interests and find understanding and acceptance from the psychiatrist and his family. This reflects his deeper need for connection and validation, as well as his fear of being misunderstood and judged.

External Goal: 7

The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to navigate the expectations and pressures of his family, particularly his mother's disapproval of his unconventional interests and behavior.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The scene lacks significant conflict, with most of the conflict being internal to Harold's character. The conflict between Harold's unconventional interests and societal expectations is established, but there is room for more external conflict to increase tension and engagement.

Opposition: 7

The opposition in this scene is moderate, with the protagonist facing disapproval and pressure from the psychiatrist and his family. The audience is unsure of how the protagonist will navigate these obstacles and find acceptance for his unconventional interests.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes in the scene are relatively low. While Harold's fascination with death and his disconnect from social interaction are significant to his character, there is no immediate threat or high stakes situation. The scene sets up potential future conflicts and higher stakes.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by introducing important elements of Harold's character and his fascination with death. It also introduces the character of Maude, who will play a significant role in Harold's life. However, the scene could benefit from more significant plot progression to further advance the story.

Unpredictability: 8

This scene is unpredictable because it introduces unexpected elements, such as the protagonist's fascination with junkyards and funerals, and the philosophical conflict between societal expectations and individuality. The audience is unsure of how the characters will react and what choices the protagonist will make.

Philosophical Conflict: 9

There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between the protagonist's unconventional interests and the societal expectations and norms represented by the psychiatrist and his family. This challenges the protagonist's beliefs, values, and worldview, as he seeks to find acceptance and understanding for his unique perspective.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene evokes a mix of emotions, including grief, alienation, despair, and amusement. The discovery of Harold's dead body and Mrs. Chasen's reaction elicit a strong emotional response. However, the emotional impact could be further heightened with more intense and poignant moments.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue in the scene effectively reveals important aspects of Harold's personality and his unconventional interests. It also introduces Maude and establishes her unique perspective on life. The dialogue is engaging and contributes to the overall tone and themes of the scene.

Engagement: 9

This scene is engaging because it presents a unique and intriguing protagonist with unconventional interests and behavior. The dialogue and actions create tension and curiosity, as the audience wonders how the conflicts will be resolved.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by alternating between moments of introspection and moments of dialogue and action. This creates a rhythm that keeps the audience engaged and interested.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre, with proper indentation, dialogue formatting, and scene descriptions. The use of capitalization and punctuation is consistent and appropriate.

Structure: 8

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre, with clear scene headings, dialogue, and action descriptions. The transitions between different settings and characters are smooth and coherent.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear connection to the previous scenes and the overall story. It feels disconnected and doesn't contribute much to the development of the characters or the conflicts.
  • The dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist feels forced and unnatural. It lacks depth and doesn't reveal much about Harold's character or his emotional state.
  • The transition from the psychiatrist's office to the cemetery feels abrupt and disjointed. There is no clear motivation or reason for Harold to suddenly be at a funeral.
  • The introduction of Maude in the cemetery scene feels random and out of place. There is no context or explanation for her presence, and it leaves the audience confused.
  • The conversation between Mrs. Chasen and Harold in the den lacks emotional depth and meaningful conflict. It feels like a generic scolding rather than a significant moment of character development.
  • The scene with Uncle Victor in his office feels cliché and predictable. The dialogue and interactions between Harold and Uncle Victor lack originality and fail to engage the audience.
  • Overall, the scene lacks a clear purpose and fails to advance the story or deepen the audience's understanding of the characters and conflicts.
Suggestions
  • Consider reworking the scene to create a stronger connection to the previous scenes and the overall story. Find a way to make the scene more relevant and impactful.
  • Revise the dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist to make it more authentic and revealing of Harold's inner thoughts and emotions.
  • Provide a clearer motivation or reason for Harold to be at the funeral in the cemetery scene. Develop the context and build a stronger connection between Harold and Maude.
  • Add more depth and conflict to the conversation between Mrs. Chasen and Harold in the den. Explore their relationship dynamics and the underlying emotions driving their interactions.
  • Reimagine the scene with Uncle Victor to make it more unique and unexpected. Avoid clichés and find a fresh approach to Harold's interaction with his uncle.
  • Ensure that each scene serves a clear purpose in advancing the story and developing the characters and conflicts. Cut or revise any scenes that don't contribute significantly to the overall narrative.



Scene 5 -  Contemplation in the Church
30 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

Mrs. Chasen is going out, but she comes in to talk to Harold.

MRS. CHASEN
I only have a few minutes, Harold,
but I do want to inform you of my
decision. There is no doubt that
it is time for you to settle down
and begin thinking about your
future. You have led a very
carefree, idle, happy life up to
the present - the life of a child.
But it is time now to put away
childish things and take on adult
responsibilities. We would all
like to sail through life with
no thought of tomorrow. But that
cannot be. We have our duty. Our
obligations. Our principles. In
short, Harold, I think it is time
you got married.


31 INT. CHURCH - DAY

PAN DOWN from the stained glass window of a church. The

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 9/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
organ is playing softly. The PRIEST, a silver haired man
rapidly approaching dotage, is in the pulpit.

PRIEST
And so dear brethren, let us pray
to the Lord, King of Glory, that
He may bless and deliver all souls
of the faithful departed from the
pains of hell and the bottomless
pit, deliver them from the lion's
mouth and the darkness therein,
but rather bring them to the bliss
of heaven, the holy light, and
eternal rest.

During the above we PULL BACK to reveal an open coffin and
a church spreckled with a few mourners in black. Con-
spicuous in an empty pew is Harold.

The priest goes to the altar and mumbles the dull ritual.
The small congregation responds. Harold sits quietly
enjoying it all.

VOICE (o.s.)
Psst!

Harold, startled, looks over to his left.


32 HAROLD'S POV

A pixiesque old woman, somewhat eccentrically dressed, is
smiling at him. It is Maude again.


33 CLOSEUP HAROLD

Frowning slightly, Harold turns back front.

MAUDE
Psst.

Harold looks back.


34 HAROLD'S POV

Maude gives him a coquettish wink.


35 CLOSEUP HAROLD

Harold is slightly shocked. He returns his attention to
the altar.


36 MED. SHOT - PRIEST

The priest moans on.


37 MED. SHOT - HAROLD

Harold sits attentively.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 10/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
VOICE (o.s.)
Psst!

Harold, startled, looks over his right shoulder and sees
Maude kneeling in the pew behind him. She speaks with a
slight British/European accent.

MAUDE
Like some licorice?

She offers some.

HAROLD
Eh, no. Thank you.

MAUDE
You're welcome.
(gesturing to
the deceased)
Did you know him?

HAROLD
Eh, no.

MAUDE
Me neither. I heard he was eighty
years old. I'll be eighty next
week. A good time to move on,
don't you think?

HAROLD
(trying to
ignore her)
I don't know.

MAUDE
I mean, seventy-five is too early,
but at eighty-five, well, you're
just marking time and you may as
well look over the horizon.


38 MED. SHOT - ALTAR

The priest finishes the prayers and exits. The casket is
closed and the pallbearers take it out the side door. The
few mourners follow.

Maude is now sitting next to Harold.

MAUDE
I'll never understand this mania
for black. I mean no one sends
black flowers, do they? Black
flowers are dead flowers and who
would send black flowers to a
funeral? It's change!
(fluttery laugh)
How absurd.

Her eye catches a dour portrait of the Blessed Virgin and
Child on a pillar. With one swoop she takes a felt pen
from Harold's breast pocket and draws on the painting a
bright and cheery smile.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 11/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Harold is stunned.

MAUDE
There, that's better. They never
give the poor thing a chance to
laugh. Heaven knows she has a lot
to be happy about. In fact...
(she looks thought-
fully around the
church)
- they all have a lot to be happy
about. Excuse me.


40 INSERTS

The faces of four somber statue saints.

MAUDE (v.o.)
An unhappy saint is a contradiction
in terms.
Genres: ["Drama","Dark Comedy"]

Summary Mrs. Chasen informs Harold that he should get married. In the church, Maude offers licorice to Harold and discusses the concept of moving on in life. She comments on the use of black at funerals and draws a smile on a portrait of the Blessed Virgin and Child. The scene ends with Maude remarking that the saints should be happy and leaving the church.
Strengths
  • Witty dialogue
  • Exploration of existential themes
  • Strong character development
Weaknesses
  • Lack of external conflict
  • Limited action

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene effectively combines dark humor with a serious exploration of existential themes. The dialogue is witty and thought-provoking, and the characters are well-developed.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of a young man's obsession with death and unconventional behavior is unique and intriguing. It provides a fresh perspective on life and challenges societal norms.

Plot: 7

The plot of the scene revolves around Mrs. Chasen's attempt to convince Harold to settle down and Harold's interactions with Maude at a funeral. It effectively sets up the conflict between Harold's desires and societal expectations.

Originality: 9

This scene demonstrates a level of originality through its fresh approach to the theme of mortality and the juxtaposition of humor and reflection. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality.


Character Development

Characters: 9

The characters in the scene are well-developed and complex. Mrs. Chasen represents societal expectations and conformity, while Harold and Maude embody rebellion and a desire for freedom. Their interactions provide depth and insight into their personalities.

Character Changes: 7

Harold experiences a subtle change in his perspective as he interacts with Maude and contemplates the meaning of life. He begins to question societal expectations and consider alternative paths.

Internal Goal: 8

The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to contemplate the meaning of life and death. It reflects his deeper need for understanding and his fear of mortality.

External Goal: 6

The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to attend the funeral and pay his respects. It reflects the immediate circumstance of the funeral and the challenge of facing mortality.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The conflict in the scene is primarily internal, as Harold grapples with his own desires and societal expectations. There is also a subtle conflict between Mrs. Chasen and Harold's unconventional behavior.

Opposition: 5

The opposition in this scene is not particularly strong. The protagonist faces a minor challenge in dealing with Maude's unconventional behavior, but it does not create significant tension or uncertainty.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes in the scene are primarily internal, as Harold grapples with his own desires and the pressure to conform. The potential consequences of his choices are not immediately clear.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by deepening the audience's understanding of Harold's character and his conflict with societal expectations. It also introduces Maude as a significant influence on Harold's journey.

Unpredictability: 6

This scene is somewhat unpredictable because of the unexpected interaction between the protagonist and Maude during a funeral. However, the overall outcome and direction of the scene are somewhat predictable.

Philosophical Conflict: 9

There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between the protagonist's nihilistic worldview and Maude's optimistic outlook on life and death. This challenges the protagonist's beliefs and values.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene evokes a mix of emotions, including humor, shock, and introspection. It challenges the audience's preconceived notions and provokes thought.

Dialogue: 9

The dialogue in the scene is sharp, witty, and thought-provoking. It effectively conveys the contrasting perspectives of the characters and adds depth to their interactions.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it presents a unique and thought-provoking conversation between the protagonist and Maude. The dialogue and actions of the characters create tension and intrigue.

Pacing: 7

The pacing of this scene is effective in creating a reflective and contemplative mood. The rhythm of the dialogue and the pauses between lines contribute to the overall effectiveness of the scene.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre, with proper use of dialogue, action, and scene transitions. However, there are some minor formatting errors that could be improved.

Structure: 7

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre, with clear scene headings and descriptions of the setting and characters. However, it could benefit from more concise and focused narrative description.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear conflict and tension. It seems to be a conversation between Mrs. Chasen and Harold about his future, but there is no sense of urgency or stakes involved.
  • The dialogue feels a bit on the nose and lacks subtlety. Mrs. Chasen's speech about settling down and getting married feels forced and unnatural.
  • The introduction of Maude in the church feels abrupt and out of place. There is no clear connection between the previous scene and this one, and Maude's presence seems random.
  • The scene lacks visual interest and fails to engage the reader's attention. There are missed opportunities to create interesting visuals or use the setting to enhance the story.
  • The tone of the scene is unclear. It starts off as a serious conversation between Mrs. Chasen and Harold, but then shifts to a more lighthearted and whimsical tone with Maude's introduction.
Suggestions
  • Introduce a clear conflict or tension in the scene to make it more engaging. This could be done by having Mrs. Chasen express her frustration with Harold's lack of direction or by having Harold resist her attempts to control his life.
  • Rewrite the dialogue to make it more natural and nuanced. Instead of having Mrs. Chasen deliver a long monologue about settling down, have her express her concerns in a more subtle and realistic way.
  • Find a better way to introduce Maude into the scene that feels more organic and connected to the previous events. This could be done by establishing a relationship or connection between Maude and Harold earlier in the screenplay.
  • Consider adding more visual elements to the scene to make it more visually interesting. This could be done by describing the setting in more detail or by incorporating visual metaphors or symbolism.
  • Clarify the tone of the scene and make sure it aligns with the overall tone of the screenplay. If the screenplay is meant to be dark and somber, find ways to infuse that tone into the scene.



Scene 6 -  Harold and Maude's Whimsical Church Encounter
41 INT. AT THE CHURCH DOOR

An anxious Harold stands while Maude puts the top back on
his pen. Maude smiles and gestures at a crucifix.

MAUDE
And why do they keep on about
that? You'd think no one ever
read the end of the story.

She exits grandly with Harold's pen. Harold follows.


42 INSERTS

FOUR QUICK CUTS of the saints' faces. They all have
delightfully ridiculous smiles drawn on their faces.


43 CLOSEUP - PRIEST

In the same rhythm we have a FIFTH CUT - the returning
priest who is dropped dead by what he sees.

44 EXT. CHURCH STEPS - DAY

MAUDE
It's a question of emphasis, you
might say. Accentuate the positive,
so to speak.

HAROLD
Eh, could I have my pen back now,
please?

MAUDE
Oh, of course. What is your name?

HAROLD
Harold Chasen.

MAUDE

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 12/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
How do you do? I am Dame Marjorie
Chardin, but you may call me Maude.

HAROLD
Nice to meet you.

MAUDE
Oh, thank you. I think we shall
be great friends, don't you?

Maude takes a great ring of keys from her purse, selects
one of them, and opens the door of the car at the curb.

MAUDE
Can I drop you anywhere, Harold?

HAROLD
(quickly)
No, thank you. I have my car.

MAUDE
Well then, I must be off.
(she gets in)
We shall have to meet again.

She revs up the motor and looks over at Harold.

MAUDE
Do you dance?

HAROLD
What?

MAUDE
Do you sing and dance?

HAROLD
Eh, no.

MAUDE
No.
(she smiles)
I thought not.

With a great screech of burning rubber Maude drives down
the street just as the priest comes up to Harold. They
both watch her squeal around the corner.

PRIEST
(totally mystified)
That woman... She took my car.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Harold and Maude have a friendly interaction at the church door. Maude questions the emphasis on the crucifix and takes Harold's pen. Quick cuts of the saints' faces with ridiculous smiles add a whimsical touch. The returning priest is shocked by Maude's actions. Maude and Harold continue their conversation on the church steps, where Maude introduces herself as Dame Marjorie Chardin. They exchange pleasantries and Maude offers to drop Harold somewhere, but he declines. Maude drives off in her car, leaving the mystified priest behind.
Strengths
  • Unique and engaging concept
  • Well-developed characters
  • Effective blend of humor and melancholy
  • Thought-provoking themes
Weaknesses
  • Some transitions between scenes could be smoother

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 9

The scene is highly engaging and thought-provoking, with a perfect blend of dark humor and poignant moments. It effectively introduces the central characters and their unique dynamics, setting the stage for the rest of the story.


Story Content

Concept: 9

The concept of a young man obsessed with death and an eccentric older woman who embraces life is intriguing and original. It offers a fresh perspective on existential themes and challenges societal norms.

Plot: 8

The plot unfolds in a nonlinear manner, jumping between different locations and characters. It keeps the audience engaged and curious about the connection between Harold and Maude.

Originality: 5

The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While there are no unique situations or fresh approaches to familiar ones, the authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds a sense of realism.


Character Development

Characters: 9

Harold is a complex character struggling with existential questions and a morbid fascination with death. Maude is a free-spirited and wise woman who becomes a catalyst for Harold's personal growth. Their contrasting personalities create compelling dynamics.

Character Changes: 8

Harold undergoes a significant character change throughout the scene. He starts as a detached and morbid young man but begins to question his beliefs and open up to new experiences through his encounter with Maude.

Internal Goal: 8

The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to retrieve his pen from Maude. It reflects his desire for control and order in his life.

External Goal: 7

The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to decline Maude's offer to drop him off somewhere. It reflects his desire to maintain his independence and autonomy.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The conflict in the scene is primarily internal, as Harold grapples with his existential crisis and his mother's expectations. There is also a hint of external conflict between Harold and societal norms.

Opposition: 6

The opposition in this scene is moderate. While there is a small obstacle in the form of Maude taking the priest's car, it is not a major challenge for the protagonist.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes in the scene are primarily internal, as Harold's existential crisis and his strained relationship with his mother are at play. The potential for personal growth and self-discovery adds depth to the stakes.

Story Forward: 7

The scene introduces important characters, establishes their relationships, and sets up the central conflict. It propels the story forward by raising questions and creating intrigue.

Unpredictability: 6

This scene is unpredictable because of Maude's unexpected behavior, such as taking the priest's car.

Philosophical Conflict: 0

There is no evident philosophical conflict in this scene.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 8

The scene evokes a range of emotions, from dark humor to melancholy. It challenges the audience's perspective on life and death, leaving a lasting emotional impact.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is witty, filled with dark humor, and reveals the characters' unique perspectives on life and death. It effectively conveys their personalities and drives the scene forward.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because of the witty and playful dialogue between the characters, as well as the mystery surrounding Maude's actions.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by maintaining a steady rhythm and allowing for moments of comedic timing.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It is properly indented, uses correct punctuation, and includes character names before dialogue.

Structure: 8

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes clear scene headings, action lines, and dialogue.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear direction and purpose. It seems to be a random encounter between Harold and Maude without any clear connection to the previous or upcoming scenes.
  • The dialogue between Harold and Maude feels forced and unnatural. The conversation lacks depth and meaningful interaction.
  • The insertion of the saints' faces with drawn-on smiles feels out of place and disconnected from the rest of the scene.
  • The priest's reaction to the saints' faces is not adequately explained or explored, leaving the audience confused.
  • The scene lacks a clear resolution or conclusion, leaving the audience wondering about the purpose and significance of the encounter between Harold and Maude.
Suggestions
  • Provide a clearer context and purpose for the scene. Connect it to the previous and upcoming scenes to create a cohesive narrative.
  • Revise the dialogue between Harold and Maude to make it more meaningful and authentic. Explore their motivations and emotions to create a deeper connection between the characters.
  • Reconsider the insertion of the saints' faces or provide a clearer explanation for their presence and the priest's reaction.
  • Add a resolution or conclusion to the scene that ties up loose ends and provides a satisfying payoff for the audience.



Scene 7 -  Harold's Disturbing Revelation
45 INT. CHASEN DEN - DAY

Harold is sitting in a chair. His mother enters and sits
down at the desk.

MRS. CHASEN
I have here, Harold, the forms sent
out by the National Computer Dating
Service. It seems to me that as
you do not get along with the
daughters of my friends this is the
best way for you to find a

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 13/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
prospective wife.

Harold starts to say something.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
Please, Harold, we have a lot to
do and I have to be at the
hairdresser's at three.
(she looks over
the papers)
The Computer Dating Service
offers you at least three dates
on the initial investment. They
screen out the fat and ugly so
it is obviously a firm of high
standards. I'm sure they can
find you at least one girl who
is compatible. Now first, here
is the personality interview which
you are to fill out and return.
There are fifty questions with
five possible responses to check...
"A - Absolutely Yes, B - Yes,
C - Not sure, D - No, E -
Absolutely No." Are you ready,
Harold?

The first question is "Are you
uncomfortable meeting new people?"
Well, I think that's a "yes."
Don't you agree, Harold? Even an
"Absolutely yes." We'll put down
"A" on that. Now, number two.
"Do you believe it is acceptable
for women to initiate dates with
men?" Well, absolutely. Mark "A"
on that. "Three - Should sex
education be taught outside the
home?" I would say no, wouldn't
you, Harold? Give a "D" there.

Mrs. Chasen continues filling out Harold's questionnaire
without hardly ever even looking over for his reaction.
He sits there, watching.

MRS. CHASEN
"Four - Do you often invite friends
to your home?" Now, you never do,
Harold. Absolutely no. "Five -
Do you enjoy participating in clubs
and social organizations?" You
don't, do you? Absolutely no.
"Six - Do you enjoy spending a lot
of time by yourself?" Absolutely
yes. Mark "A." "Seven - Should
women run for President of the
United States?" I don't see why
not. Absolutely yes. "Eight -
Do you have ups and downs without
obvious reason?" You do, don't
you, Harold? Absolutely yes.
"Nine - Do you remember jokes and
take pleasure in relating them to
others?" You don't, do you, Harold?

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 14/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Absolutely no. "Ten - Do you
often get the feeling that perhaps
life isn't worth living?" Hmm.
What do you think, Harold?

Harold looks blankly back at his mother.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
"A"? "B"? We'll put down "C" -
"Not sure." "Eleven - Is the
subject of sex being over-exploited
by our mass media?" That would
have to be "Yes," wouldn't it?
"Twelve - Do you think judges favor
some lawyers?" Yes, I suppose they
do. "Thirteen - ....

Harold sits passively in his chair. Slowly he draws a
revolver from his pocket. As his mother rattles on he very
deliberately loads the bullets one by one into the chamber.

MRS. CHASEN
... Is it difficult for you to
accept criticism?" Nooo. We'll
mark "D." "Fourteen - Do you
sometimes have headaches or back
aches after a difficult day?" Yes,
I do indeed. "Fifteen - Do you go
to sleep easily?" I'd say so.
"Sixteen - Do you believe in capital
punishment for murder?" Oh, yes.
"Seventeen - Do you believe churches
have a strong influence to upgrade
the general morality?" - yes, again.
"Eighteen - In your opinion are
social affairs usually a waste of
time?" Heavens, no! "Nineteen -
Can God influence our lives?" Yes.
Absolutely yes. "Twenty - Have you
ever crossed the street to avoid
meeting someone?" Well, I'm sure
you have, haven't you, Harold?
"Twenty-one - Would you prefer to
be with a group of people rather
than alone?" That's you, Harold.
"Twenty-two - Is it acceptable for
a schoolteacher to smoke or drink
in public?" Well, with reservation.
Mark "B." "Twenty-three..."

Having finished loading the gun, Harold cocks it and,
looking at his mother, slowly lifts it up.

MRS. CHASEN
... Does your personal religion
or philosophy include a life after
death?" Oh, yes, indeed. That's
"Absolutely." "Twenty-four - Did
you enjoy life when you were a
child?" Oh, yes. You were a
wonderful baby, Harold. "Twenty-
five..."

The gun is pointing at his mother. Slowly Harold turns it
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 15/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
till it is pointing directly into his face. He pulls the
trigger. A burst of blood and a loud EXPLOSION.

He and the chair are blown over backward OUT OF FRAME.
SOUNDS of crashing furniture and breaking china. Mrs.
Chasen remains impervious to it all.

MRS. CHASEN
... "Do you think the sexual
revolution has gone too far?" It
certainly seems to have. "Twenty-
six...

The last crash - a tottering lamp falls. Mrs. Chasen looks
up peeved.

MRS. CHASEN
Harold! Please!
(beat)
"Should evolution be taught in our
public schools?!"
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this tense and unsettling scene, Harold's mother presents him with forms from the National Computer Dating Service and fills out a personality questionnaire for him. Unbeknownst to her, Harold loads a revolver and points it at his mother. The scene ends with Harold pulling the trigger, resulting in a burst of blood and an explosion. This internal struggle and extreme action remain unresolved in this particular scene.
Strengths
  • Sharp and witty dialogue
  • Effective portrayal of dark humor
  • Well-developed characters
Weaknesses
  • Lack of emotional depth
  • Limited character development

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene is well-written and effectively conveys the dark humor and satirical tone of the film. The dialogue is sharp and engaging, and the characters are well-developed. However, the scene could benefit from more emotional depth and exploration of Harold's internal struggles.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of Harold's mother trying to find him a wife through a computer dating service is unique and sets up the conflict between Harold's unconventional interests and his mother's desire for him to conform to societal norms.

Plot: 7

The plot of the scene revolves around Harold's mother's attempt to find him a wife and Harold's passive resistance to her plans. It effectively sets up the conflict between Harold and his mother and foreshadows the unconventional relationship he will develop with Maude.

Originality: 7

The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the situation of a mother trying to control her son's love life is a familiar one, the dark humor and the protagonist's extreme reaction add a fresh and unexpected twist. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality of the scene.


Character Development

Characters: 8

The characters in the scene, particularly Harold and his mother, are well-developed and their personalities and motivations are clearly conveyed through their dialogue and actions. Harold's passive resistance and his mother's obliviousness create an interesting dynamic.

Character Changes: 6

There is some character change in the scene, as Harold becomes more assertive in his passive resistance to his mother's plans. However, the change is not significant or transformative.

Internal Goal: 8

The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to resist his mother's attempts to control his love life and find his own path to happiness. This reflects his deeper need for autonomy and his fear of being trapped in a life that doesn't align with his desires.

External Goal: 6

The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to avoid filling out the personality questionnaire for the computer dating service. This reflects the immediate challenge he faces of asserting his independence and avoiding his mother's attempts to control his life.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The conflict in the scene is primarily between Harold and his mother, as she tries to impose her expectations on him and he passively resists. There is also a conflict between societal expectations and individuality.

Opposition: 9

The opposition in this scene is strong, as the protagonist is faced with the challenge of asserting his independence and resisting his mother's control. The audience is unsure of how the scene will unfold, adding to the tension and conflict.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes in the scene are relatively low, as they primarily revolve around Harold's mother's desire for him to conform to societal norms. However, the scene sets up the potential for higher stakes in the future.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by establishing the conflict between Harold and his mother, introducing the character of Maude, and foreshadowing the unconventional relationship that will develop between Harold and Maude.

Unpredictability: 8

This scene is unpredictable because the extreme action taken by the protagonist, shooting himself in the face, is unexpected and shocking. It subverts the audience's expectations and adds a layer of suspense to the scene.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between the protagonist's desire for personal freedom and his mother's belief in the importance of societal norms and expectations. This challenges the protagonist's beliefs and values, as he must navigate between conforming to his mother's wishes and pursuing his own happiness.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6

The scene has some emotional impact, particularly in the dark humor and the tension between Harold and his mother. However, it could benefit from more emotional depth and exploration of Harold's internal struggles.

Dialogue: 9

The dialogue in the scene is sharp, witty, and filled with dark humor. It effectively conveys the characters' personalities and motivations, and adds depth to the scene.

Engagement: 9

This scene is engaging because it presents a conflict between the protagonist and his mother that is relatable and creates tension. The dark humor adds an element of surprise and keeps the audience interested in how the scene will unfold.

Pacing: 7

The pacing of the scene is effective in building tension and suspense. The slow and deliberate actions of the protagonist, such as loading the gun, create a sense of anticipation and keep the audience engaged.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. The scene heading, action lines, and dialogue are properly formatted and easy to follow.

Structure: 8

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with an establishing shot and then focuses on the interaction between the characters. The dialogue and actions are clearly presented and progress the scene forward.


Critique
  • The scene starts off with Mrs. Chasen filling out a questionnaire for Harold without hardly ever even looking over for his reaction. This creates a one-sided dynamic where Harold is passive and his mother is dominant. It would be more engaging if there was some back-and-forth dialogue or interaction between the characters.
  • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold feels forced and unnatural. It lacks depth and emotional resonance. It would be beneficial to explore their relationship and the underlying tension between them in a more nuanced way.
  • The scene relies heavily on exposition through dialogue, which can make it feel heavy-handed and static. It would be more effective to show the characters' emotions and conflicts through their actions and visual cues.
  • The pacing of the scene is slow and monotonous. There is a lack of tension and dramatic build-up, which makes it less engaging for the audience.
  • The use of a gun and the violent act of Harold shooting himself at the end of the scene feels out of place and jarring. It doesn't align with the overall tone of the screenplay, which is a mix of humor and melancholy.
  • The scene lacks a clear resolution or progression of the conflicts introduced earlier in the screenplay. It would be beneficial to address and develop these conflicts further to create a more cohesive and satisfying narrative.
Suggestions
  • Introduce more dynamic and engaging dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold. Explore their relationship and conflicts in a more nuanced way.
  • Show the characters' emotions and conflicts through their actions and visual cues, rather than relying solely on dialogue.
  • Improve the pacing of the scene by adding tension and dramatic build-up. Consider adding more dynamic elements to keep the audience engaged.
  • Reconsider the use of the gun and the violent act at the end of the scene. Find a resolution that aligns better with the overall tone of the screenplay.
  • Address and develop the conflicts introduced earlier in the screenplay to create a more cohesive and satisfying narrative.



Scene 8 -  Harold and Maude's Unexpected Encounter
46 EXT. GRAVEYARD DRIVE - DAY

A long line of black limousines follow a hearse in a funeral
procession. At the tag of the line is another hearse --
Harold's.


47 EXT. AT THE GRAVESITE - DAY

PAN around the sorrowing faces. STOP at Harold. CONTINUE
past him 180 degrees and STOP at Maude. She is directly
across the open grave from Harold. She tries to get his
attention.

MAUDE
Psst! Psst!

Harold looks up. Maude gives him a friendly wink, and a
kind of "How do you do?" smile. Harold is horrified. The
priest looks up from his praying. It is the same priest
as before. He looks over at Maude. Maude suddenly over-
come by sorrow backs away from the people.

DISSOLVE TO:


48 EXT. GRAVEYARD - DAY

Harold is walking by the road. The funeral in the back-
ground is over but we see the priest coming toward him.

PRIEST
Eh, my boy. A moment, please.
Who was that old lady waving to
you earlier?

Just then Maude drives up in Harold's hearse. She stops.

MAUDE
Hello, Harold. Can I give you a
lift?


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 16/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Harold is surprised. He goes over to the hearse.

PRIEST
Ah! There you are, madam. Were
not you the lady who drove my car
off yesterday?

MAUDE
Was that the one with the St.
Christopher medal on the dashboard?

PRIEST
Yes.

MAUDE
Then I suppose it was me. Get in,
Harold.

Harold decides not to argue. He gets in.

PRIEST
Were you also the one who painted
the statues?

MAUDE
(brightly)
Oh, yes. How did you like that?

PRIEST
Well, I didn't.

MAUDE
Oh, don't be too discouraged.
For aesthetic appreciation -
always a little time.

PRIEST
But wait...

Maude waves and drives off with her usual screeching start.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary Harold and Maude attend a funeral procession where Maude tries to get Harold's attention, but he is horrified. The priest notices Maude and she backs away. Later, the priest approaches Harold and asks about the old lady. Maude drives up in Harold's hearse and offers him a lift. The priest recognizes Maude as the person who drove his car and painted the statues. Maude drives off with Harold, resolving the conflict between them.
Strengths
  • Effective blend of humor and melancholy
  • Intriguing introduction of Maude
  • Engaging dialogue
Weaknesses
  • Limited plot progression
  • Low conflict level

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene effectively combines humor and melancholy, creating a unique tone that engages the audience. The introduction of Maude adds intrigue and sets up a potential relationship between her and Harold. The scene also explores deeper themes while maintaining a lighthearted atmosphere.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of a young man fascinated with death and an older woman who embraces life creates an interesting dynamic. The scene introduces this concept effectively and sets up potential conflicts and character development.

Plot: 7

The plot in this scene revolves around Harold attending a funeral and encountering Maude. While it doesn't advance the overall plot significantly, it establishes important character relationships and sets up potential conflicts.

Originality: 7

The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the funeral setting is familiar, the introduction of Maude and her unconventional behavior adds a fresh and unique element to the scene. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue contributes to the originality.


Character Development

Characters: 9

The characters of Harold and Maude are intriguing and well-developed. Harold's dark and eccentric personality contrasts with Maude's free-spirited and optimistic nature. Their interaction creates engaging dialogue and potential for character growth.

Character Changes: 6

While there is not significant character change in this scene, it sets up the potential for Harold's growth and transformation through his interactions with Maude.

Internal Goal: 8

The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to avoid Maude's attention and maintain his sense of horror. This reflects his deeper fear of being associated with Maude and her unconventional behavior.

External Goal: 6

The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to leave the graveyard. It reflects the immediate circumstance of being approached by the priest and Maude's offer to give him a lift.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The conflict in this scene is relatively low, with the main tension arising from Harold's discomfort with Maude's unconventional behavior. However, it hints at potential conflicts to come.

Opposition: 6

The opposition in this scene is not particularly strong. The priest's questioning of Maude's actions creates a small obstacle, but it is easily overcome.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes in this scene are relatively low, with the main focus being on character development and establishing relationships. However, it hints at potential higher stakes to come.

Story Forward: 6

The scene does not significantly advance the main story, but it introduces important characters and relationships that will impact the overall narrative.

Unpredictability: 8

This scene is unpredictable because the audience does not expect Maude's sudden appearance and her offer to give Harold a lift in his own hearse. It adds an element of surprise and intrigue to the scene.

Philosophical Conflict: 0

There is no evident philosophical conflict in this scene.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene evokes a mix of emotions, including humor, melancholy, and curiosity. It engages the audience emotionally and sets up potential emotional arcs for the characters.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue in this scene is witty and humorous, capturing the unique personalities of Harold and Maude. It effectively conveys their contrasting perspectives on life and death.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it introduces a new character, Maude, who disrupts the somber funeral atmosphere with her unconventional behavior. The audience is curious to see how Harold will react to her.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by moving quickly from the funeral procession to Maude's interaction with Harold. It maintains the audience's interest and keeps the scene from feeling stagnant.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It uses standard scene headings, action lines, and dialogue formatting.

Structure: 9

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with an establishing shot of the graveyard, followed by specific actions and dialogue that progress the scene.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear objectives for the characters. It is unclear why Maude is trying to get Harold's attention and why Harold is horrified by her friendly gesture.
  • The dialogue between Maude and the priest feels forced and unnatural. It lacks depth and does not contribute to the overall story or character development.
  • The transition from the graveyard to Harold walking by the road feels abrupt and disjointed. There is no clear connection between the two scenes.
  • The priest's interaction with Maude about the stolen car and painted statues feels out of place and does not add any meaningful conflict or tension to the scene.
  • The scene lacks a clear resolution or purpose. It does not advance the plot or reveal any new information about the characters.
Suggestions
  • Clarify the objectives of Maude and Harold in this scene. Why is Maude trying to get Harold's attention and why is Harold horrified by her friendly gesture? This will help create a stronger emotional impact.
  • Revise the dialogue between Maude and the priest to make it more natural and meaningful. Consider adding conflict or tension to the conversation to make it more engaging.
  • Improve the transition between the graveyard and Harold walking by the road. Create a clear connection between the two scenes to maintain continuity.
  • Remove the interaction between the priest and Maude about the stolen car and painted statues. It does not contribute to the overall story and feels unnecessary.
  • Give the scene a clear resolution or purpose. Ensure that it advances the plot or reveals new information about the characters to keep the audience engaged.



Scene 9 -  Reckless Driving and Philosophical Contemplation
49 INT. HAROLD'S HEARSE - DAY

Harold is sitting in the front seat, wanting to say some-
thing but also trying to hold on. Maude drives like a
racing car driver, fast and risky, but with complete self-
assurance.

MAUDE
What a delight it is, Harold, to
bump into you again. I knew we
were going to be good friends the
moment I saw you. You go to
funerals often, don't you?

Harold is more intent on Maude's maneuvering of his car
than on conversation.

HAROLD
Yes.

MAUDE
Oh, so do I. They're such fun,
aren't they? It's all change.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 17/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
All revolving. Burials and births.
The end to the beginning and the
beginning to the end -
(she makes a screeching left-
hand turn)
- the great circle of life. My,
this old thing handles well. Ever
drive a hearse, Harold?

HAROLD
(petrified)
Yes.

MAUDE
Well, it's a new experience for me.
(she makes a screech-
ing right-hand turn)
Good on curves. Shall I take you
home, Harold?

HAROLD
(managing to speak)
But this is my car.

MAUDE
Your hearse?

HAROLD
Yearse!

MAUDE
Oh.


50 EXT. ROADSIDE - LONG SHOT - DAY

of the car coming to a screeching halt.


51 INT. CAR - DAY

MAUDE
(brightly)
Then you shall take me home.


52 INT. CAR - DAY

SAME ANGLE as 49 but this time Harold is driving and Maude
sits beside him.

MAUDE
And so just before he left for the
monastery in Tibet, Big Sweeney
gave me his keys.

She is showing Harold her ring of car keys.

MAUDE
(continuing)
Of course, I've had to make some
additions for the new models, but
not as many as you might think.
Once you have your basic set it's
then only a question of variation.
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 18/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


HAROLD
And you get into any car you want
and just drive off?

MAUDE
Not any car. I like to keep a
variety. I'm always looking for
the new experience, like this one.
I liked it.

HAROLD
Thank you. But when you take these
cars don't you think you are
wronging the owners?

MAUDE
What owners, Harold? We don't
own anything. It's a transitory
world. We come on the earth with
nothing, and we go out with nothing,
so isn't "ownership" a little
absurd?

HAROLD
Still, I think you'd upset
people and I'm not sure that's
right.

MAUDE
Well, if some people are upset
because they feel they have a hold
on some things, then I'm merely
acting as a gentle reminder - I'm
sort of breaking it easy -- Here
today, gone tomorrow, so don't get
attached to things. Now, with that
in mind, I'm not against collecting
stuff...
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Harold sits in the front seat of his hearse while Maude drives recklessly. They discuss their shared interest in attending funerals, but Harold is more focused on Maude's driving. Maude talks about the circle of life and reveals her habit of taking cars for a drive. Harold expresses concern about upsetting the owners, but Maude believes ownership is absurd. The scene ends with Maude driving off, leaving the priest behind.
Strengths
  • Humorous dialogue
  • Thought-provoking themes
  • Engaging character dynamics
Weaknesses
  • Minimal conflict

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 9

The scene is highly engaging and entertaining, with a perfect blend of humor and thought-provoking dialogue. It effectively showcases the unique relationship between Harold and Maude and their unconventional outlook on life.


Story Content

Concept: 9

The concept of two unlikely characters bonding over their shared fascination with death and their rejection of societal norms is both original and thought-provoking. It challenges conventional ideas about life and death and encourages viewers to embrace the present moment.

Plot: 8

The plot of the scene revolves around Harold and Maude's impromptu joyride in a hearse, which serves as a metaphor for their rejection of societal expectations and their desire to live life to the fullest. It effectively moves the story forward and deepens the bond between the two characters.

Originality: 8

This scene demonstrates a level of originality through its fresh approach to the theme of ownership and attachment. The characters' actions and dialogue feel authentic and provide a unique perspective on the transitory nature of life.


Character Development

Characters: 9

Harold and Maude are well-developed and intriguing characters. Harold is initially petrified and reserved, while Maude is free-spirited and adventurous. Their contrasting personalities create a dynamic and engaging dynamic that drives the scene.

Character Changes: 8

Harold undergoes a significant character change in the scene. Initially fearful and reserved, he gradually opens up to Maude's perspective and begins to embrace the adventure and spontaneity of life.

Internal Goal: 8

The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to maintain control and composure while Maude drives his car recklessly. This reflects Harold's need for order and safety, as well as his fear of losing control.

External Goal: 7

The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to express his concern about Maude's driving and the potential harm it may cause. This reflects the immediate challenge of the dangerous situation they are in.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The conflict in the scene is minimal. It mainly revolves around Harold's initial fear and discomfort with Maude's unconventional behavior. However, the conflict is quickly resolved as Harold begins to embrace the adventure.

Opposition: 7

The opposition in this scene is moderate, as Harold is faced with the challenge of expressing his concerns to Maude without upsetting her. The audience is unsure of how Maude will respond and whether Harold will be able to influence her behavior.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes in the scene are relatively low. While there is a sense of risk and rebellion in Harold and Maude's actions, the focus is more on their personal growth and the exploration of life's possibilities.

Story Forward: 8

The scene moves the story forward by deepening the bond between Harold and Maude and showcasing their shared outlook on life. It also sets the stage for further adventures and character development.

Unpredictability: 7

This scene is unpredictable because it introduces unexpected elements, such as Maude's reckless driving and her nonchalant attitude towards ownership. The audience is unsure of how Harold will react and what consequences may arise.

Philosophical Conflict: 9

The philosophical conflict evident in this scene is between Maude's belief in the transitory nature of ownership and Harold's belief in the importance of respecting others' property. This challenges Harold's values and worldview, as he struggles to reconcile his desire for order with Maude's carefree attitude.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene evokes a range of emotions, including amusement, reflection, and a sense of liberation. It effectively engages the audience and leaves them with a sense of joy and curiosity.

Dialogue: 10

The dialogue in the scene is witty, insightful, and filled with philosophical musings. It effectively captures the unique voices of Harold and Maude and adds depth to their characters. The dialogue also provides humor and thought-provoking moments.

Engagement: 8

This scene is engaging because it combines humor, tension, and philosophical discussions. The dynamic between Harold and Maude, as well as the risky driving situation, keeps the audience invested in the outcome.

Pacing: 9

The pacing of this scene contributes to its effectiveness by alternating between moments of tension and moments of reflection. The rhythm of the dialogue and the shifts in driving speed create a dynamic and engaging scene.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes scene headings, character names, dialogue, and narrative description in a clear and organized manner.

Structure: 9

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with an establishing shot, followed by dialogue between the characters, and ends with a shift in the driving situation.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear objective or conflict for the characters. It seems to be a casual conversation between Harold and Maude while they are driving, but there is no tension or stakes involved.
  • The dialogue feels somewhat forced and unnatural. The characters are discussing abstract concepts like the circle of life and ownership, but it doesn't feel grounded or connected to their personalities or the overall story.
  • The scene lacks visual elements that could enhance the storytelling. It mostly consists of dialogue and driving, without any significant visual cues or actions that could add depth to the scene.
  • The transition between Maude driving and Harold driving feels abrupt and without a clear purpose. It doesn't contribute to the overall narrative or character development.
  • The scene could benefit from more subtext and emotional depth. It feels superficial and doesn't delve into the underlying emotions or motivations of the characters.
Suggestions
  • Introduce a conflict or objective for the characters to make the scene more engaging. This could be a disagreement or a decision they need to make together.
  • Revise the dialogue to make it more natural and connected to the characters' personalities and the overall story. Focus on their unique voices and perspectives.
  • Consider adding visual elements that enhance the storytelling. This could include showing the characters' reactions, incorporating symbolism, or using the environment to reflect their emotions.
  • Reconsider the transition between Maude driving and Harold driving. Make sure it serves a clear purpose and contributes to the narrative or character development.
  • Explore the underlying emotions and motivations of the characters. Add subtext and depth to their conversation to make it more meaningful and impactful.



Scene 10 -  A Visit to Maude's Apartment
53 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - DAY

Maude and Harold enter.

MAUDE
... I've collected quite a lot of
stuff in my time.

We see Maude's main room filled with all kinds of eccentric
memorabilia, from a mounted swordfish to an ivory Buddha.
It is dominated by a large canopied bed like something from
a Wagnerian opera. Other features are a large fireplace,
a baby grand piano, expensive paintings on the walls, a
tall wooden sculpture, and a Japanese type eating area with
satin cushions.

MAUDE
It's all memorabilia, but incidental
and not integral, if you know what
I mean.

HAROLD
(looks around amazed)
It's very interesting.
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 19/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


MAUDE
Oh, look! The birds.

She goes to the window and works a unique pulley device that
delivers seed to the bird table in the back yard.

MAUDE
This is my daily ritual. I love
them so much. The only wild life
I see anymore. Free as a bird!
(fluttery laugh)
You know, at one time I used to
break into pet shops and liberate
the canaries, but I gave it up
as an idea before its time. The
zoos are full and the prisons
overflowing.

My, my. How the world so dearly
loves a cage.
(she looks out
another window)
And there's Madame Arouet,
cultivating her garden.

She waves at the black dressed old woman diligently hoeing
vegetables in the backyard. The old woman does not
notice Maude.

MAUDE
(sighs)
She's very sweet, but so old-
fashioned. Please sit down, Harold.
I'll put on the kettle and we'll
have a nice hot cup of tea.

HAROLD
Thank you, but I really have to
go.

MAUDE
But it's oat straw tea. You've
never had oat straw tea, have you?

HAROLD
No.

MAUDE
Well then.

The argument is over.

HAROLD
Thank you, but it's an appointment.
I really shouldn't miss it.

MAUDE
Oh, at the dentist's?

HAROLD
Sort of.

MAUDE
Well, then, you must come back

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 20/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
and visit.

HAROLD
All right.

MAUDE
My door is always open.

HAROLD
All right.

MAUDE
Promise?

He turns at the door and half smiles.

HAROLD
Promise.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary Maude and Harold enter Maude's apartment, filled with eccentric memorabilia. Maude shows Harold her unique pulley device for feeding birds and waves at Madame Arouet gardening in the backyard. Harold declines Maude's offer of oat straw tea due to an appointment but promises to come back and visit.
Strengths
  • Witty dialogue
  • Unique setting
  • Effective character development
Weaknesses
  • Limited conflict
  • Relatively low stakes

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 9

The scene effectively combines humor and melancholy, creating a unique tone that captures the essence of the film. The dialogue is witty and thought-provoking, and the setting of Maude's apartment adds visual interest and depth to the scene. The scene also introduces important themes of freedom, attachment, and the circle of life.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of the scene revolves around the contrast between Maude's carefree and unconventional lifestyle and Harold's rigid and morbid outlook. It explores the idea of finding joy in the simple things and challenging societal norms. The concept is well-executed and contributes to the overall narrative.

Plot: 7

The plot of the scene focuses on Maude inviting Harold into her apartment and offering him oat straw tea. It serves as a moment of connection and foreshadows their growing relationship. While the plot is relatively simple, it effectively develops the characters and their dynamics.

Originality: 9

This scene demonstrates a level of originality through its portrayal of Maude's eccentric lifestyle and her unconventional approach to life. The dialogue and actions of the characters feel authentic and fresh.


Character Development

Characters: 9

The characters of Maude and Harold are well-developed and intriguing. Maude is portrayed as a free-spirited and adventurous woman, while Harold is depicted as a morbid and introverted young man. Their contrasting personalities create tension and interest in the scene. The dialogue between them reveals their unique perspectives on life and sets the stage for their character arcs.

Character Changes: 6

While there is not a significant character change in this particular scene, it sets the stage for the potential transformation of Harold's character as he becomes more open to Maude's perspective on life.

Internal Goal: 8

The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to connect with Harold and make him feel comfortable in her apartment. This reflects Maude's deeper desire for companionship and her fear of being alone.

External Goal: 7

The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to convince Harold to stay and have tea with her. This reflects the immediate circumstance of Harold needing to leave for an appointment.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5

The conflict in the scene is relatively low. It mainly stems from the contrast between Maude's carefree lifestyle and Harold's morbid outlook. However, the conflict serves to create tension and interest in the scene.

Opposition: 6

The opposition in this scene is not particularly strong, as the conflict between Maude and Harold is resolved quickly and amicably.

High Stakes: 4

The stakes in the scene are relatively low. It mainly focuses on the personal growth and connection between Maude and Harold rather than external conflicts or high-stakes situations.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by deepening the connection between Maude and Harold and introducing important themes and conflicts. It sets the stage for their future interactions and character development.

Unpredictability: 7

This scene is unpredictable because it presents unexpected and unconventional situations, such as Maude's collection of eccentric memorabilia and her habit of liberating canaries from pet shops.

Philosophical Conflict: 9

There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between Maude's free-spirited and unconventional worldview and Madame Arouet's old-fashioned and traditional values. This challenges Maude's beliefs and values, as she sees Madame Arouet as being trapped in a cage of societal expectations.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene evokes a mix of emotions, including humor, nostalgia, and a sense of wonder. It engages the audience through its whimsical and melancholic tone and the unique interactions between Maude and Harold.

Dialogue: 9

The dialogue in the scene is witty, insightful, and filled with humor. It effectively conveys the personalities of Maude and Harold and explores important themes. The dialogue also establishes the tone of the film and engages the audience.

Engagement: 9

This scene is engaging because it introduces intriguing characters, presents unique and visually interesting settings, and contains witty and humorous dialogue.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by allowing for moments of reflection and humor, while also maintaining a sense of forward momentum.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre, with clear scene headings, character names, and dialogue formatting.

Structure: 8

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre by introducing the setting, establishing the characters' goals, and providing dialogue and action to advance the scene.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear objective or conflict. It seems to serve as a transition between the previous scene and the next scene, but it doesn't add much to the overall story.
  • The dialogue feels a bit forced and unnatural. The characters' interactions and conversations don't flow smoothly and don't reveal much about their personalities or motivations.
  • The description of Maude's apartment is overly detailed and doesn't contribute to the story or character development. It feels like unnecessary filler.
  • The scene lacks tension or emotional depth. It doesn't evoke any strong emotions or engage the audience in a meaningful way.
  • The scene could benefit from more visual elements or actions that enhance the storytelling and add visual interest.
Suggestions
  • Clarify the objective or conflict of the scene. What do Harold and Maude want or need from each other in this moment? This will help drive the scene and make it more engaging.
  • Revise the dialogue to make it more natural and revealing of the characters' personalities and motivations. Focus on creating meaningful and authentic conversations.
  • Simplify the description of Maude's apartment and focus on the elements that are relevant to the story or character development. Remove unnecessary details that don't contribute to the scene.
  • Add more tension or emotional depth to the scene. Explore the characters' inner conflicts or desires and find ways to convey them through their actions, dialogue, or reactions.
  • Consider adding visual elements or actions that enhance the storytelling and add visual interest. This could include gestures, expressions, or objects that symbolize or represent the characters' emotions or themes of the story.



Scene 11 -  Harold's Unresponsiveness
54 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

Harold is on the couch. The psychiatrist sits behind him.

PSYCHIATRIST
Harold?

Harold is day dreaming.

PSYCHIATRIST
Harold?

HAROLD
(comes to)
Huh?

PSYCHIATRIST
You don't seem to be listening.
I asked do you have any friends?

HAROLD
No.

PSYCHIATRIST
None at all?

HAROLD
Well, maybe one.

PSYCHIATRIST
Would you care to talk about
this friend?

HAROLD
No.

PSYCHIATRIST
Is this a friend you had when
you were away at school?

HAROLD
No.

PSYCHIATRIST
(things are

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 21/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
getting difficult)
I see.
(he tries a new
attack)
Were you happy at school, Harold?

HAROLD
Yes.

PSYCHIATRIST
You liked your teachers?

HAROLD
Yes.

PSYCHIATRIST
Your classmates?

HAROLD
Yes.

PSYCHIATRIST
Your studies?

HAROLD
Yes.

PSYCHIATRIST
Then why did you leave?

HAROLD
I burnt down the Chemistry building.

The psychiatrist gets up and rather anxiously paces about.

PSYCHIATRIST
We are not relating today, Harold.
I sense a definite resistance.
A lack of true and helpful
communication. I find you a very
interesting case, Harold, but
this reluctance of yours is
detrimental to the psycho-analytical
process, and can only hinder the
possibility of effective treatment.
Do you understand?

HAROLD
Yes.

PSYCHIATRIST
Very well.
(he sits)
Now your mother tells me she is
arranging several dates for you
with some young ladies. How do
you feel about that?


55 STOCK INSERT

A giant steel ball crashes into a brick wall, demolishing
it.



https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 22/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Harold is in the psychiatrist's office and is unresponsive and daydreaming. The psychiatrist tries to engage him in conversation about his friends and school, but Harold remains unresponsive. The psychiatrist becomes frustrated and expresses his concern about the lack of communication. He then mentions that Harold's mother is arranging dates for him with young ladies. The scene ends with a stock insert of a giant steel ball crashing into a brick wall.
Strengths
  • Unique concept
  • Distinct characters
  • Quirky dialogue
Weaknesses
  • Lack of significant plot progression
  • Minimal character changes

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene effectively establishes the tone and themes of the film, introduces conflict, and showcases the unique personalities of the characters. However, it could benefit from stronger emotional impact and more significant character changes.


Story Content

Concept: 9

The concept of a young man attending funerals and resisting societal norms is unique and intriguing. It sets up the central conflict and explores themes of individuality and nonconformity.

Plot: 7

The plot in this scene focuses on Harold's resistance to therapy and his unconventional behavior. While it effectively establishes his character and sets up conflict, it lacks significant progression.

Originality: 6

The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the setting and situation are familiar (a therapy session), the dialogue and character dynamics bring a fresh approach to the scene. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality.


Character Development

Characters: 9

The characters of Harold and the psychiatrist are well-developed and distinct. Harold's resistance and the psychiatrist's frustration create tension and drive the scene.

Character Changes: 5

There is minimal character change in this scene. Harold remains resistant to therapy, and the psychiatrist becomes frustrated. However, this sets up potential character arcs for later in the story.

Internal Goal: 8

The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to resist opening up and avoid discussing his personal life and struggles. This reflects his deeper fear of being vulnerable and his desire to maintain control over his emotions and experiences.

External Goal: 6

The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to navigate the conversation with the psychiatrist and avoid revealing too much about himself. This reflects the immediate challenge of maintaining a guarded persona and protecting his privacy.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The conflict between Harold's resistance and the psychiatrist's attempts to help him creates tension and drives the scene. However, the conflict could be heightened for greater impact.

Opposition: 7

The opposition in this scene is strong as the protagonist resists opening up and the psychiatrist tries to break through his defenses. The audience is unsure of how the conversation will unfold.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes in this scene are relatively low, focusing on Harold's resistance to therapy. However, it sets up the potential for higher stakes and conflicts later in the story.

Story Forward: 7

The scene provides important exposition about Harold's resistance and sets up conflicts and themes that will drive the story forward. However, it could have more significant plot progression.

Unpredictability: 6

This scene is unpredictable because the protagonist's responses and actions are unexpected, such as burning down the Chemistry building. The audience is left wondering how the psychiatrist will respond and what will happen next.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between the protagonist's desire for control and the psychiatrist's belief in the importance of open communication and vulnerability. This challenges the protagonist's belief that he can handle his issues on his own and forces him to confront the possibility that therapy could be beneficial.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6

While the scene has moments of dark humor and melancholy, it could benefit from stronger emotional impact to fully engage the audience.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue effectively conveys the characters' personalities and conflicts. It showcases Harold's dry humor and the psychiatrist's attempts to break through his resistance.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it presents a conflict between the protagonist and the psychiatrist, creating tension and curiosity about the protagonist's past and motivations.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by gradually building tension through the psychiatrist's questioning and the protagonist's guarded responses.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It uses standard scene headings, character names, and dialogue formatting.

Structure: 8

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with a description of the setting, introduces the characters, and progresses through a conversation between the protagonist and the psychiatrist.


Critique
  • The scene starts with Harold daydreaming, which creates a disconnect between him and the psychiatrist. This could be made clearer by showing Harold's distant expression or having the psychiatrist call his name multiple times before he responds.
  • The dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist feels somewhat stilted and lacks depth. It would be beneficial to explore Harold's emotions and thoughts more explicitly, allowing the audience to understand his internal struggle.
  • The psychiatrist's reactions and pacing around the room seem exaggerated and unnatural. It would be more effective to have him maintain a calm and professional demeanor, even in the face of Harold's resistance.
  • The transition from the psychiatrist discussing Harold's resistance to suddenly mentioning his mother arranging dates feels abrupt and disjointed. It would be helpful to have a smoother transition or build-up to this topic.
  • The scene ends with a stock insert of a giant steel ball crashing into a brick wall, which feels out of place and disconnected from the rest of the scene. It would be more effective to end the scene with a meaningful interaction or dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist.
Suggestions
  • Add visual cues to indicate Harold's daydreaming, such as a distant expression or the psychiatrist calling his name multiple times.
  • Deepen the dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist to explore Harold's emotions and thoughts more explicitly.
  • Have the psychiatrist maintain a calm and professional demeanor, even in the face of Harold's resistance, to create a more realistic dynamic.
  • Smoothly transition or build-up to the topic of Harold's mother arranging dates, to avoid an abrupt shift in conversation.
  • Replace the stock insert with a meaningful interaction or dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist to create a more cohesive ending.



Scene 12 -  Harold's Fascination and Lunch Plans
56 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

PSYCHIATRIST
I see. Tell me, Harold, do you
remember your father at all?

HAROLD
No.
(pause)
I'd have liked to.

PSYCHIATRIST
Why?

HAROLD
I'd have liked to talk to him.

PSYCHIATRIST
What would you say?

HAROLD
(pause)
I'd show him my hearse. And my
room, and stuff.

PSYCHIATRIST
What kind of stuff?


57 OMITTED


58 OMITTED

59 INT. HAROLD'S ROOM - NIGHT

All the lights are on showing a room cluttered with books,
guns and swords on the walls, small bits of odd machinery,
a chemistry workbench, a school pennant, some trophies,
some models, a chess set, etc.

HAROLD (v.o.)
Oh, all my things - incidental but
not integral, if you know what I
mean.

We PAN over individual items - the chemistry set, pool
floats, a small oxygen cylinder, the rope and body harness
he used to hang himself in the first scene, a large bottle
of Max Factor blood, a portrait of Lon Chaney as "The
Phantom of the Opera."

We come to a silver serving dish with a large silver cover
over it. A hand comes into frame and removes the cover.
On the dish is Harold's severed head. The hands pick up
the head. We TILT UP and see it is Harold. He takes the
dummy head over to his dresser, combs the hair and picks
off the latex blood, and then takes it to the center of the
room, where a headless dummy sits in a chair. Harold screws
the head onto the dummy. It doesn't fit very well. He
fiddles with it a moment but he is not satisfied. He goes
to his closet and looks into a box of tools and things.
He takes a meat cleaver out but he is still looking for
something else. There is a knock on the door and Mrs.
Chasen in evening clothes enters. Harold turns to come out

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 23/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
of the closet but he hears his mother addressing the dummy.

MRS. CHASEN
Now listen, Harold, I have here the
three girls sent out by the Computer
Dating Service.

She shuffles through three IBM cards in her hand.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
I've phoned them up and invited
each of them to have lunch with
us before you take them out. The
first one is coming tomorrow at
one. Luncheon at two.

Harold stands with the meat cleaver in his hand behind the
closet door. He listens blankly.

MRS. CHASEN
(still talking to
the dummy)
Now I want you to act like a
gentleman and make this girl
feel at home.

Well, I'm off to the ballet with
the Fergusons. I only hope they
can maneuver round that great black
thing in the driveway.
(she pauses)
You look a little pale, Harold.
(she opens the door)
You get a good night's sleep. After
all you want to look your best for
tomorrow.
(she exits)

Harold hears the door shut. He ponders his fate for a
moment. He leans around the door and looks at the dummy.
He thinks. He gives it up. He goes back in the closet
to find whatever he was looking for.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Harold discusses his desire to talk to his father and his fascination with his hearse and room with his psychiatrist. The scene then transitions to Harold's cluttered room, where he engages in various activities and examines his severed head prop. Harold's mother informs him about three girls coming for lunch as part of a computer dating service. Harold contemplates his situation and goes back into the closet to find something.
Strengths
  • Effective portrayal of Harold's character
  • Unique and innovative concept
  • Dark and quirky tone
Weaknesses
  • Limited plot progression
  • Low stakes

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene effectively captures the dark and quirky tone of the film, providing insight into Harold's character and his unique perspective on life. The use of surreal elements adds depth and intrigue to the scene.


Story Content

Concept: 9

The concept of Harold's daydream is innovative and unique. It allows the audience to delve into Harold's imagination and understand his complex personality.

Plot: 7

The plot in this scene is not the main focus, as it primarily serves to showcase Harold's character. However, it does provide some context for his upcoming dates arranged by his mother.

Originality: 9

This scene demonstrates a level of originality through its portrayal of Harold's eccentric interests and his unconventional relationship with death. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality, as they defy traditional norms and expectations.


Character Development

Characters: 9

The characters in this scene, particularly Harold and his mother, are well-developed and intriguing. Harold's dark and eccentric personality is highlighted, while his mother's overbearing nature adds conflict and tension.

Character Changes: 6

While there is not a significant character change in this scene, it does provide insight into Harold's desires and motivations.

Internal Goal: 8

Harold's internal goal in this scene is to connect with his deceased father. He expresses a desire to talk to him and show him his hearse and room, indicating a longing for his father's approval and understanding.

External Goal: 6

Harold's external goal in this scene is to navigate the upcoming lunch with the three girls sent by the Computer Dating Service. He is expected to act like a gentleman and make the girl feel at home.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The conflict in this scene is primarily internal, as Harold struggles with his mother's attempts to arrange dates for him and his desire to connect with his deceased father.

Opposition: 6

The opposition in this scene is not particularly strong. While there is a philosophical conflict between Harold and his mother, it is not actively explored or challenged in this specific scene. The opposition mainly lies in Harold's internal struggle to conform to societal expectations.

High Stakes: 4

The stakes in this scene are relatively low, as it primarily focuses on Harold's internal struggles and desires.

Story Forward: 5

The scene does not significantly move the main story forward, but it does provide important character development for Harold.

Unpredictability: 7

This scene is unpredictable because it presents unexpected and unconventional elements, such as Harold's severed head on a serving dish and his interaction with the dummy. These unexpected moments add to the intrigue and unpredictability of the scene.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between Harold's unconventional and morbid interests and his mother's desire for him to conform to societal norms and expectations. This conflict challenges Harold's beliefs and values, as he is torn between embracing his true self and appeasing his mother.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene evokes a sense of melancholy and intrigue, as Harold's daydream provides a glimpse into his complex emotions and desires.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue in this scene effectively conveys Harold's detached and unresponsive nature. It also provides insight into his relationship with his mother and his desire to connect with his deceased father.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it introduces the audience to Harold's unique personality and sets up potential conflicts and challenges for him. The dialogue and narrative description create intrigue and curiosity about Harold's motivations and actions.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by balancing dialogue-driven moments with visual descriptions. The scene moves at a steady pace, allowing the audience to absorb the details and engage with the characters' interactions.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It uses proper scene headings, character names, and dialogue formatting.

Structure: 8

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with a dialogue exchange between Harold and the psychiatrist, followed by a transition to Harold's room with a brief description, and ends with a conversation between Harold and his mother.


Critique
  • The dialogue in this scene is effective in revealing Harold's desire to connect with his father and his interest in showing him his hearse and room. However, the scene lacks depth and fails to explore the emotional impact of Harold's longing for his father.
  • The transition from the psychiatrist's office to Harold's room is abrupt and confusing. It is unclear whether the subsequent scene is a continuation of Harold's daydream or a separate reality.
  • The description of Harold's room is vivid and provides insight into his character. However, the inclusion of a severed head and the process of attaching it to a dummy feels out of place and disconnected from the rest of the story.
  • The interaction between Harold and his mother is brief and lacks emotional depth. It does not effectively convey the conflict between Harold's desire for independence and his mother's attempts to control his romantic life.
  • The scene ends abruptly without a clear resolution or transition to the next scene.
Suggestions
  • To improve the scene, consider expanding on Harold's longing for his father and exploring the emotional impact it has on him. This could be done through additional dialogue or internal monologue.
  • Clarify the transition from the psychiatrist's office to Harold's room to avoid confusion. Consider using visual cues or a clearer indication of the shift in reality.
  • Reconsider the inclusion of the severed head and the process of attaching it to a dummy. It feels disconnected from the rest of the story and may be distracting to the audience.
  • Develop the interaction between Harold and his mother to better convey the conflict between them. This could involve adding more dialogue or exploring their relationship in greater depth.
  • Provide a clearer resolution or transition at the end of the scene to maintain the flow of the story and engage the audience.



Scene 13 -  Harold's Eccentric Behavior
60 INT. CHASEN'S FRONT LOBBY - DAY

Mrs. Chasen opens the front door, revealing a cute, blond,
typical American co-ed. This is CANDY GULF.

CANDY
Hello, I'm Candy Gulf.

MRS. CHASEN
How do you do. I'm Mrs. Chasen.
Come in.

Candy comes in and Mrs. Chasen closes the door.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
Harold is out in the garden.
He'll be in in a moment. Let's
go into the den.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 24/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


61 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

Candy and Mrs. Chasen enter.

MRS. CHASEN
You are at the University, Candy?

CANDY
Yes, I am.

MRS. CHASEN
And what are you studying?

CANDY
Poli. Sci. With a home ec minor.

MRS. CHASEN
Eh, Poli Sci?

CANDY
Political Science. It's all about
what's going on.

They walk to the window.

MRS. CHASEN
Oh, there's Harold now.

Candy and Mrs. Chasen look out the French window. They
wave. Harold waves back and leaves. Candy and Mrs. Chasen
sit down. Candy faces the window; Mrs. Chasen has her
back to it.

CANDY
He seems very nice. Is Harold
interested in, eh, what's going
on? I think it's such a super
thing to study. And then, of
course, I can always fall back
on home ec.

MRS. CHASEN
Yes, that's good planning. Tell
me, are you a regular, Candy, in
this computer club?

We see out the window that Harold has come back. He carries
a large can marked Kerosene. Candy sees him but returns
her attention to answering Mrs. Chasen.

CANDY
Heavens no. I don't have to
worry about dates. You see,
the other girls in my sorority,
well, we decided that somebody
should try it, so we drew
straws and I lost.
(little giggle)
But I am looking forward to
meeting Harold.

She looks beyond Mrs. Chasen, out the window. She is a
little nonplussed. Harold is pouring the kerosene all over
himself.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 25/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


MRS. CHASEN
I think I should mention, Candy,
that Harold does have his eccentric
moments.

CANDY
(never let it be
said that she
isn't a good sport)
Oh, yes? Well, that's all right.
I've got a brother who's a real
cut-up, too. I'll never forget the
time we had this old TV set with
no parts in it. Well, Tommy stuck
his head behind it and started
giving a newscast before the whole
family. We were all hysterical.
And here's little Tommy pretending
to be Walter Cronkite.

She looks back at Harold out the window. He is ablaze.
Her mouth falls open.

MRS. CHASEN
Yes. I'm sure it must have been
very funny.

Candy jumps up, pointing out the window behind Mrs. Chasen.

CANDY
Har -- Haro -- Haroldddd!!!

Mrs. Chasen rises, slightly disturbed but used to odd
behavior.

MRS. CHASEN
Yes, dear. Here is Harold now.

Harold enters from the side door.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
Candy, this is Harold.

Candy is momentarily stunned. Harold nods his greetings.

MRS. CHASEN
Candy was just telling a funny
story about Walter Cronkite.

Candy begins hysterical babbling and collapses.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Mrs. Chasen welcomes Candy Gulf into her home and they have a friendly conversation in the den. Meanwhile, Harold, displaying his eccentric behavior, pours kerosene all over himself outside the window. The tone shifts from light to tense as Candy witnesses this shocking act. The conflict arising from Harold's behavior remains unresolved, and the scene ends with Candy collapsing in hysterics.
Strengths
  • Quirky humor
  • Well-defined characters
  • Witty dialogue
Weaknesses
  • Lack of significant conflict
  • Limited emotional impact

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene effectively establishes the quirky and light-hearted tone of the film, introduces Harold's eccentric behavior, and provides humor through unexpected situations.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of Harold's eccentricity and his mother arranging dates for him adds an interesting and comedic element to the scene.

Plot: 6

The plot in this scene is relatively simple, focusing on Harold's unconventional behavior during a date arranged by his mother.

Originality: 3

The level of originality in this scene is low. The situation is a common social interaction and the dialogue is straightforward and predictable.


Character Development

Characters: 8

The characters in this scene, particularly Harold and Candy, are well-defined and their interactions provide humor and insight into their personalities.

Character Changes: 6

Harold's eccentric behavior and lack of social skills are further highlighted in this scene, showcasing his consistent character traits.

Internal Goal: 8

The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to make a good impression and engage in polite conversation with Candy Gulf.

External Goal: 6

The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to introduce Candy Gulf to Harold.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

There is a mild conflict between Harold's eccentric behavior and the expectations of his date, but it is resolved quickly and humorously.

Opposition: 5

The opposition in this scene is moderate, as Candy Gulf's presence creates a potential obstacle for Harold's relationship with Mrs. Chasen.

High Stakes: 3

The stakes in this scene are relatively low, focusing more on humor and character development.

Story Forward: 6

The scene provides a glimpse into Harold's unconventional life and sets up the comedic tone for future events.

Unpredictability: 4

This scene is somewhat unpredictable because the audience does not expect Harold to pour kerosene on himself.

Philosophical Conflict: 0

There is no evident philosophical conflict in this scene.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4

The scene focuses more on humor and light-heartedness rather than emotional impact.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue in this scene is witty and humorous, showcasing the characters' personalities and adding to the comedic tone.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it introduces a new character and creates anticipation for the interaction between Candy Gulf and Harold.

Pacing: 7

The pacing of the scene is effective in building tension and anticipation for the unexpected events that occur.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre, with proper indentation and dialogue formatting.

Structure: 8

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre, with clear scene headings and character actions.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear purpose or conflict. It seems to serve as a brief introduction to Candy Gulf, but it doesn't add much to the overall story.
  • The dialogue between Candy and Mrs. Chasen feels forced and unnatural. It lacks depth and doesn't reveal much about the characters or advance the plot.
  • The actions and reactions of the characters are not well-developed. For example, Candy's nonchalant reaction to Harold pouring kerosene all over himself seems unrealistic and out of place.
  • The scene lacks visual elements or descriptions that could enhance the storytelling and engage the reader or audience.
  • The transition from the previous scene to this one feels abrupt and disjointed. There is no clear connection or continuity between the two scenes.
Suggestions
  • Consider reevaluating the purpose of this scene and how it contributes to the overall story. It should have a clear conflict or objective that drives the characters' actions and dialogue.
  • Work on developing more natural and meaningful dialogue between Candy and Mrs. Chasen. Use this scene as an opportunity to reveal more about their personalities, motivations, or conflicts.
  • Reconsider the actions and reactions of the characters to make them more believable and consistent with their established traits.
  • Add more visual elements or descriptions to create a vivid and engaging scene. This could include details about the setting, character expressions, or gestures that enhance the storytelling.
  • Find a smoother and more logical transition from the previous scene to this one. Consider adding a connecting element or moment that bridges the gap between the two scenes.



Scene 14 -  Exploring Maude's Apartment
62 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - DAY

The front door opens slowly and Harold enters.

HAROLD
Maude. Maude. Anybody home?

He gets no answer and steps into the room. He looks over
the fireplace, where a furled umbrella is hung up like a
rifle. Nearby he sees a glass cabinet full of sea shells
and glass work. He walks over to a large table and is

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 26/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
puzzled by the odd-shaped, machine-like boxes on top. He
looks over at the wood sculpture, a highly polished work
with very smooth curves and holes. Instinctively he puts
out his hand to touch it, but decides he shouldn't. He
walks over to the piano and examines the silver frames
standing on it. They have no photographs in them and this
interests him. He goes to the window. Over his shoulder
we see MADAME AROUET hoeing in her vegetable patch.


63 EXT. THE BACK YARD - DAY

A MEDIUM SHOT of Madame Arouet. She is dressed in the
black peasant's dress of Southern France. She is thin and
wrinkled and wears a large straw sun hat. She is con-
tinually working. Harold comes up to her.

HAROLD
Excuse me, have you seen Maude?

Madame Arouet looks up. She doesn't comprehend.

HAROLD
Maude. Do you know where she is?

Still no understanding.

HAROLD
Maude?

MADAME AROUET
Ah! Maude.

She points to the building next door.

HAROLD
(nodding)
Oh, thank you. Thank you very
much. Merci.

He goes off toward the building. Madame Arouet continues
hoeing.


64 CLOSEUP - MADAME AROUET

She looks up from her work and watches Harold. There is a
strange sadness in her old weathered face - time lost,
pleasures past over, the resignation to a lifetime of work.
She turns back to her garden.


65 INT. GLAUCUS'S STUDIO - DAY

Harold comes through the door, sees where he is at, and
becomes embarrassed.

HAROLD
Oh. Excuse me.


66 HAROLD'S POV - AN ARTIST'S STUDIO

The first thing we notice is the large block of ice in the
center of the room - seven to eight feet tall - and

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 27/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
through it, as if looking through the glass on a shower
door, we can see a naked female body posing as Venus. The
sculptor, GLAUCUS, a frail, little, white-haired old man,
dressed in winter clothing, turns from the ice with a
chisel and hammer in his gloved hand.

GLAUCUS
What do you want?

HAROLD
I'm sorry. I was looking for
Maude.

The nude figure behind the ice moves and we see her head
over the top. It is Maude.

MAUDE
Harold?

HAROLD
Maude???!


67 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - DAY

Harold sits in a chair, brooding. Maude is in her kitchen
alcove.

MAUDE
How about some ginger pie?

HAROLD
Eh, fine.

MAUDE
I'll heat some up. My, it's nice
to see you again, Harold. How's
your hearse?

HAROLD
Oh, it's fine. Fine.

MAUDE
She seemed yare to me.

Maude lays out the table. Harold gets up. He has some-
thing on his mind.

HAROLD
(nonchalantly)
Do you often model for Glaucus?

MAUDE
Heavens no! I don't have the time.
But I like to keep in practice
and poor Glaucus occasionally needs
his memory refreshed as to the
contours of the female form.
(she stops)
Do you disapprove?

HAROLD
Me! No. Of course not.

MAUDE

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 28/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
(she wants
the truth)
Really. Do you think it's wrong?

HAROLD
(thinks, decides,
and reports his
conclusion)
No.
(he smiles)

MAUDE
Oh, I'm so happy you said that
because I wanted to show you my
paintings. This is the "Rape of
Rome" and, of course, there in
the corner is quite a graphic
depiction of Leda and the Swan.

Harold looks at the corner of the painting and then back at
Maude.

MAUDE
(coquettishly)
A self-portrait.
(she walks on)
But over here is my favorite. It's
titled "Rainbow with Egg Underneath
and an Elephant." Do you like it?

HAROLD
Yes. Very much.

MAUDE
It was my last. I then became
infatuated with these -- my
"Odorifics."

She points to the odd-shaped boxes with the tubes and
handles attached to them.

MAUDE
Give the nose a treat, I thought.
Have a kind of olfactory banquet!
So I began first on the easiest -
roast beef, old books, mown grass,
then I went on to these -
(she reads the
labels on the
boxes)
"An Evening at Maxim's." "Mexican
Farmyard." Here's one you'd like.
"Snowfall on 42nd Street." Put
it on.

She helps him put on the oxygen-type mask.

MAUDE
(continuing)
Now I'll pump it up...
(she does so)
... and you just turn the handles.
(he does)
Okay. What do you smell?


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 29/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
HAROLD
Subways... Perfume... Cigarette...
(gradually becoming
more excited)
... Cologne... Carpet... Chestnuts!
... Snow!

MAUDE
It goes on and on.

HAROLD
That's really great.

He takes it off.

MAUDE
Thank you. I thought of continuing
- graduating to the abstract and
free-smelling - but then I decided
to switch to the tactile.

She gestures at the wood sculpture.

MAUDE
What do you think?

HAROLD
Oh. Eh, I like it.

MAUDE
No, you have to touch it.
(she demonstrates)
You have to run your hands over it,
get close to it, really reach
out and feel. You try it.

Harold tries. He gingerly moves his hand over a rather
sensuous curve.

MAUDE
That's right. How's the sensation?

A low RISING WHISTLE is heard.

MAUDE
Oh, that's the kettle.
(she goes to
kitchen)
Go ahead, Harold. Stroke, palm,
caress, explore.

Harold watches Maude leave the room. He hears her invita-
tion and looks at the sculpture. A battle is going on
inside him. ("Go ahead touch it! - Better not!") Maude
begins humming in the kitchen. She won't be out for a while.
Harold begins moving his hand over the polished wood. His
face is expressionless, but he moves his body closer and
his hand becomes more daring. He brings his other hand
onto the sculpture. He is enjoying the sensations. He
looks at the large hole before him. His hand moves around
it. ("Go ahead - Better not!") His eyes scan the room.
Suddenly he sticks his head in the hole, pulls it out,
steps back quickly, and looks over to the kitchen. Maude
is still out there humming. Harold relaxes, straightens
his suit, looks at the sculpture, and braves a short smile.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 30/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


Maude enters with the tea.

MAUDE
Here we are, Harold. Oat straw
tea and ginger pie.

HAROLD
Certainly a new experience for me.

MAUDE
Wonderful! Try something new each
day. After all, we're given life
to find it out. It doesn't last
forever.

They sit down at the table.

HAROLD
You look as if you could.

MAUDE
Me. Ha! Did I tell you I'll be
eighty on Saturday?

HAROLD
You don't look eighty.

MAUDE
That's the influence of the right
food, the right exercise, and the right
breathing.
(she gestures)
Greet the dawn with the Breath of
Fire!
(the demonstration
leaves her a
little winded)
Of course, there's no doubt the
body is giving out. I'm well into
autumn. I'll have to be giving
it all up after Saturday. Sweeten
the tea with honey, Harold. It's
delicious.

HAROLD
That's a nice teapot.

MAUDE
Sterling silver. It was my dear
mother-in-law's, part of a dinner
set of fifty pieces. It's one of
the few things that survived.
(pause)
Oh, but I do rattle on so. Tell
me about yourself, Harold.
(she settles back
with her tea)
What do you do when you aren't
visiting funerals?
Genres: ["Drama","Comedy"]

Summary Harold enters Maude's apartment and explores the various objects in the room. He then goes outside and asks Madame Arouet if she has seen Maude. She points him to the building next door. Harold enters Glaucus's studio and finds Maude posing as Venus. They have a conversation in Maude's apartment where Maude shows Harold her paintings and her odorifics. Harold hesitates but eventually touches a wood sculpture. The scene ends with Maude asking Harold about himself.
Strengths
  • Strong character development
  • Thought-provoking dialogue
  • Effective establishment of tone and atmosphere
Weaknesses
  • Lack of external conflict
  • Limited plot progression

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene effectively establishes the tone and atmosphere of the film, introducing the audience to the central characters and their contrasting personalities. It also sets up the central conflict of Harold's struggle with his own mortality and his growing connection with Maude.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The concept of the scene revolves around the meeting of two contrasting characters and the exploration of themes related to life and death. It is executed well, providing a strong foundation for the rest of the story.

Plot: 7

The plot of the scene focuses on Harold's visit to Maude's apartment and their conversation about life and art. It serves as a crucial moment of character development for Harold and sets up future conflicts and resolutions.

Originality: 6

The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While there are unique elements such as the furled umbrella hung up like a rifle and the wood sculpture, the overall situation of a character searching for another character is a familiar one. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality.


Character Development

Characters: 9

The characters of Harold and Maude are well-developed and intriguing. Harold's reserved and morbid nature contrasts with Maude's vibrant and carefree personality. Their interactions create a compelling dynamic that drives the scene.

Character Changes: 7

Harold experiences a subtle change in this scene as he begins to open up to Maude and embrace her zest for life. This sets the stage for further character development and growth throughout the film.

Internal Goal: 8

The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to find Maude and connect with her. This reflects his deeper need for companionship and his fear of being alone.

External Goal: 7

The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to locate Maude. This reflects the immediate circumstance of not knowing where she is and the challenge of finding her.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The conflict in the scene is primarily internal, as Harold grapples with his own mortality and his growing connection with Maude. There is also a subtle conflict between Harold's reserved nature and Maude's free-spiritedness.

Opposition: 5

The opposition in this scene is not very strong as the protagonist faces minimal obstacles in his search for Maude.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes in the scene are relatively low, focusing more on character development and thematic exploration. However, the scene sets up future conflicts and resolutions that will have higher stakes.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward by deepening the audience's understanding of the central characters and their motivations. It also introduces important themes and conflicts that will drive the narrative.

Unpredictability: 6

This scene is somewhat unpredictable because the audience doesn't know where Maude is and how the protagonist will find her. However, the overall outcome is still somewhat expected.

Philosophical Conflict: 0

There is no evident philosophical conflict in this scene.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene evokes a range of emotions, including sadness, hope, and curiosity. It invites the audience to reflect on their own lives and contemplate the pursuit of joy and meaning.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue in the scene effectively conveys the personalities of the characters and explores deeper themes. It is witty, thought-provoking, and reveals important information about the characters' lives and perspectives.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it introduces a mystery and a sense of curiosity with the protagonist searching for Maude. The visual details and the interactions between the characters also contribute to the engagement.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by gradually building tension and curiosity as the protagonist searches for Maude.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre with clear scene headings, character names, and dialogue formatting.

Structure: 8

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre by introducing the setting, establishing the protagonist's goal, and progressing the narrative through dialogue and action.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear objective or conflict. It seems to be more of a description of Maude's apartment rather than a scene with a purpose.
  • The dialogue between Maude and Harold is superficial and lacks depth. It doesn't reveal much about their characters or advance the story.
  • The visual elements described in the scene are interesting, but they don't contribute to the overall narrative or character development.
  • The transition from Madame Arouet in the backyard to Glaucus's studio feels abrupt and disconnected.
  • There is a missed opportunity to explore Harold's reaction to Maude's artwork and his own internal conflict.
  • The scene lacks tension and emotional depth, which makes it feel flat and unengaging.
Suggestions
  • Give the scene a clear objective or conflict to drive the action forward. This could be a disagreement between Maude and Harold, or a revelation that deepens their connection.
  • Develop the dialogue between Maude and Harold to reveal more about their characters and their relationship. Use their conversation to explore their motivations, fears, and desires.
  • Integrate the visual elements more effectively into the scene. Use them to enhance the atmosphere, reveal character traits, or foreshadow future events.
  • Smooth out the transition between Madame Arouet in the backyard and Glaucus's studio. Find a way to connect these two elements thematically or narratively.
  • Explore Harold's reaction to Maude's artwork and his internal conflict. Show his struggle between his morbid interests and his desire for connection.
  • Infuse the scene with tension and emotional depth. Create moments of conflict or vulnerability that engage the audience and deepen the characters' journeys.



Scene 15 -  Contemplating Destruction and Growth
68 EXT. DEMOLITIONS - DAY

Shots of falling buildings. The giant demolition ball

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 31/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
swings left and right knocking mighty holes in brick walls
and sending them crumbling to earth with deafening noise.


69 EXT. DEMOLITION - ANOTHER ANGLE - DAY

Harold and Maude watch, in the background, an old building
collapse into rubble. After the noise abates Maude turns
to Harold.

MAUDE
Yes. There is definitely a certain
attraction.


70 EXT. JUNKYARD - DAY

A giant crane comes crashing into the hood of a car.
The car is picked up and dropped on a conveyor belt which
hauls it up to the crusher. Despite the terrible din
Harold and Maude watch with rapt attention.


71 EXT. JUNKYARD DISTRICT - LONG SHOT - DAY

Harold and Maude are sitting on a hill picnicking. They
are looking at the junkyard operation in the distance.
They chew for a while then Maude offers Harold a raw carrot.
She chews on one herself.

MAUDE
Well, it's all very thrilling,
of course, but I ask you, Harold...
Is it enough?

HAROLD
What do you mean?

Maude smiles.


72 EXT. A LARGE VEGETABLE FIELD - DAY

The CAMERA is at a LOW LEVEL. We see long rows of young
plants that stretch into the distance. We PAN across the
field into two giant CLOSEUPS of Harold and Maude. They
are lying on the ground looking intently at one little
plant. Maude looks over to Harold.

MAUDE
I love to watch things grow.


73 EXT. FLOWER FARM - DAY

SHOTS of flowers growing, all different varieties, in
clusters, in pots, on vines, in greenhouses, in large
fields.

Maude and Harold are walking down a row of flowers.

MAUDE
They grow and bloom, and fade, and
die, and some change into something
else. Ah, life!

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 32/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


They stop by some flowers.

MAUDE
I should like to change into a
sunflower most of all. They are
so tall and simple. And you,
Harold, what flower would you
like to be?

HAROLD
I don't know. Just one of those.
(he gestures)


74 HAROLD'S POV

We see a large field of daisies stretching to the hills.
Genres: ["Drama","Romance"]

Summary In this scene, Harold and Maude watch as buildings are demolished and explore a junkyard. They have a picnic and discuss the thrill of destruction. They then lie on the ground and observe a plant growing. Later, they visit a flower farm and discuss the beauty of life and transformation. The scene ends with Harold expressing his desire to become one of the daisies in a large field.
Strengths
  • Engaging dialogue
  • Thought-provoking themes
  • Strong character development
Weaknesses
  • Limited plot progression
  • Low external conflict

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 9

The scene is well-written and engaging, with strong dialogue and thought-provoking themes. It effectively captures the reflective and whimsical tone of the film.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of contrasting destruction and growth, as well as exploring philosophical views on life, is intriguing and adds depth to the story.

Plot: 7

The plot in this scene focuses more on character development and philosophical discussions rather than advancing the main storyline.

Originality: 8

This scene demonstrates a level of originality through its juxtaposition of destruction and growth, its contemplation of the cycle of life, and its exploration of existential themes. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality of the scene.


Character Development

Characters: 9

The characters of Harold and Maude are well-developed and their interactions are engaging. Their contrasting views on life create interesting dynamics.

Character Changes: 7

While there is not a significant character change in this scene, it deepens the understanding of Harold and Maude's perspectives on life.

Internal Goal: 8

The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to explore and contemplate the meaning of life and find fulfillment. This reflects their deeper need for purpose, their fear of a meaningless existence, and their desire for a meaningful and fulfilling life.

External Goal: 7

The protagonist's external goal in this scene is not explicitly stated, but it can be inferred that they are seeking a sense of awe, wonder, and connection with the world around them. This goal reflects the immediate circumstances of being in the presence of destruction, growth, and beauty.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The conflict in this scene is more internal and philosophical, rather than external or action-driven.

Opposition: 6

The opposition in this scene is not strong, as there are no significant obstacles or conflicts. The focus is more on introspection and contemplation.

High Stakes: 3

The stakes in this scene are relatively low, focusing more on philosophical discussions and character dynamics.

Story Forward: 5

The scene does not significantly advance the main storyline, but it provides important character development and thematic exploration.

Unpredictability: 6

This scene is somewhat predictable because it follows a pattern of presenting contrasting visuals and exploring existential themes. However, the specific dialogue and character interactions add some unpredictability and intrigue.

Philosophical Conflict: 9

There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between the protagonist's belief in finding meaning and fulfillment in the natural world and the contrasting belief that destruction and change are inevitable and should be embraced. This conflict challenges the protagonist's values and worldview, as they navigate between the beauty of growth and the reality of destruction.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 8

The scene evokes a sense of reflection and hope, with the characters' discussions on life and the beauty of growth.

Dialogue: 10

The dialogue in this scene is thought-provoking, witty, and reveals the characters' personalities and philosophies.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it presents contrasting visuals and ideas, invites the audience to contemplate existential questions, and creates a sense of wonder and beauty through its descriptions and dialogue.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of this scene contributes to its effectiveness by allowing moments of contemplation and reflection, as well as moments of visual and verbal exchange. The rhythm of the scene enhances the mood and themes.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes scene headings, action lines, character names, and dialogue in the correct format.

Structure: 9

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with establishing shots of the physical locations, introduces the characters' dialogue, and progresses through a series of visual and verbal exchanges that explore the scene's themes.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear purpose or conflict. It seems to be a series of disconnected shots without a cohesive narrative.
  • The dialogue between Harold and Maude feels forced and lacks depth. It doesn't reveal much about their characters or advance the story.
  • The visual descriptions are vague and don't provide enough detail to create a vivid image in the reader's mind.
  • The transition between different locations is abrupt and doesn't flow smoothly.
  • The scene lacks emotional depth and fails to engage the audience.
  • The scene feels disconnected from the rest of the screenplay and doesn't contribute to the overall story arc.
Suggestions
  • Clarify the purpose of the scene and establish a clear conflict or goal for the characters.
  • Develop the dialogue between Harold and Maude to reveal more about their personalities, motivations, and the nature of their relationship.
  • Provide more specific and detailed visual descriptions to create a vivid and engaging visual experience for the reader.
  • Smoothly transition between different locations by using clear scene headings and establishing shots.
  • Infuse the scene with emotional depth by exploring the characters' inner thoughts, desires, and conflicts.
  • Ensure that the scene is integral to the overall story and contributes to the development of the characters and plot.



Scene 16 -  Harold and Maude's Reckless Adventure
75 EXT. BY THE DAISY FIELD - DAY

Harold and Maude look out at it.

MAUDE
(a little perturbed)
Why do you say that?

HAROLD
(softly)
Because they are all the same.

MAUDE
Oooh, but they are not. Look.

They bend down to see some close ones.

MAUDE
(continuing)
See - some are smaller, some are
fatter, some grow to the left,
some to the right, some even have
some petals missing - all kinds
of observable differences, and we
haven't even touched the bio-
chemical. You see, Harold, they're
like the Japanese. At first you
think they all look alike, but
after you get to know them you see
there is not a repeat in the bunch.
Each person is different, never
existed before and never to exist
again. Just like this daisy -
(she picks it)
- an individual.

They stand up.

HAROLD
Well, we may be individuals all
right but -
(he looks out
at the field)
- we have to grow up together.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 33/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Maude looks up. She is very struck by what Harold said.
She speaks very softly and we see she has tears in her eyes.

MAUDE
Yes, that's very true. Still I
believe much of the world's
sorrow comes from people who know
they are this -
(she holds
the daisy)
- yet let themselves be treated -
(she looks out
at the field)
- as that.


76 EXT. THE FIELD - DAY

Thousands and thousands of daisies wave gently in the
breeze.


77 EXT. ROAD BY THE FLOWER FARM - DAY

A large black Continental apparently out of control
crashes through the flower farm fence, swerves onto the
road, and zigzags away at top speed before finally
straightening out.


78 INT. CONTINENTAL - DAY

Harold is petrified. Maude is driving. She looks over at
him and explains.

MAUDE
Ha! Power steering.


79 EXT. ROAD IN TOWN - DAY

The Continental speeds by.


80 INT. CONTINENTAL - DAY

Harold has somewhat recovered.

HAROLD
Boy, Maude. The way you handle
cars. I'd never handle a car
like that.

MAUDE
Oh, it's only a machine, Harold.
It's not as if it were alive,
like a horse or a camel. We may
live in a machine age, but I
simply can't treat them as equals.
(she looks over
at the radio)
Of course, the age has its
advantages.

She turns it on. Music plays softly.
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 34/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


MAUDE
(continuing)
The universal language of mankind.
(she begins
humming along
with the tune)
What music do you like, Harold?

HAROLD
Well...

Harold is suddenly thrown against the door as Maude makes
a fast U-turn.


81 EXT. BEFORE THE COURTHOUSE PARK - DAY

We see the Continental turn across the street, drive up
onto the sidewalk, and stop as it bumps into a telegraph
pole.


82 MED. SHOT OF THE CAR

Maude gets out, walks around the car, and opens Harold's
door. Harold, very shaken, gets out.

HAROLD
What happened?

MAUDE
(she points)
Look.

HAROLD
What?

MAUDE
Over there by the courthouse.

HAROLD
What is it?

MAUDE
That little tree. It's in trouble.
Come on.

Maude walks over to the courthouse. Harold, not wanting to
be left with the crashed car, quickly follows.


83 EXT. BY THE COURTHOUSE - DAY

They come to a little tree growing in the garden.

MAUDE
Look at it, Harold. It's
suffocating. It's the smog.
People can live with it, but
it gives trees asthma. They
can't breathe. See the leaves
are all brown. Harold, we've
got to do something about this
life.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 35/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


HAROLD
But what?

MAUDE
We'll transplant it. To the
forest.

HAROLD
But we can't just dig it up!

MAUDE
Why not?

HAROLD
But this is public property.

MAUDE
Exactly.

She's ready to dig.

HAROLD
Don't you think we should get some
tools, maybe?

MAUDE
Yes, you're right. We'll go see
Glaucus. Come on.

HAROLD
Oh, wait, Maude. Look!

Harold points and we see that two COPS have stopped and are
checking out the Continental on the sidewalk.

MAUDE
(nonchalantly)
Oh, the police. Come on.
Genres: ["Drama","Romance","Comedy"]

Summary Harold and Maude stand by a daisy field, discussing the uniqueness of individuals. Maude picks a daisy to illustrate her point. They get into a car and Maude drives recklessly, scaring Harold. They talk about machines and music. Maude crashes the car into a telegraph pole. They notice a tree in trouble by the courthouse and decide to transplant it to the forest. They leave the scene as the police arrive to check the crashed car.
Strengths
  • Insightful dialogue
  • Exploration of individuality and the beauty of life
  • Engaging characters
Weaknesses
  • Minimal conflict

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 9

The scene effectively conveys the themes of individuality and the beauty of life through the dialogue and actions of the characters. The tone and sentiment create a sense of wonder and introspection. The scene is engaging and thought-provoking.


Story Content

Concept: 9

The concept of exploring individuality and the beauty of life is central to the scene. It is effectively conveyed through the dialogue and actions of the characters.

Plot: 8

The plot of the scene revolves around Harold and Maude exploring the daisy field and discussing the uniqueness of individuals. It effectively contributes to the overall story by highlighting the characters' growth and their unconventional outlook on life.

Originality: 6

The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the concept of appreciating the uniqueness of individuals is not entirely original, the comparison to daisies and the specific dialogue and actions of the characters add a fresh approach. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue is high, as they stay true to their established personalities.


Character Development

Characters: 9

The characters of Harold and Maude are well-developed and their personalities shine through their dialogue and actions. Harold is initially skeptical but open to Maude's perspective, while Maude is free-spirited and wise. Their chemistry and contrasting personalities make the scene engaging and memorable.

Character Changes: 7

Harold experiences a subtle change in his perspective throughout the scene. He starts off skeptical but becomes more open to Maude's viewpoint on individuality and the beauty of life.

Internal Goal: 8

The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to understand and appreciate the uniqueness of individuals and to challenge the idea of treating people as a homogenous group. It reflects their desire for individuality and their fear of being treated as just another person in the crowd.

External Goal: 6

The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to transplant a suffocating tree from the courthouse garden to the forest. It reflects the immediate circumstance of the tree's distress and the challenge of taking action to save it.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The conflict in the scene is minimal. It mainly revolves around Harold's initial skepticism and Maude's efforts to change his perspective.

Opposition: 6

The opposition in this scene is not particularly strong. The obstacle of the crashed car and the presence of the police create some tension, but it is quickly resolved and does not pose a significant challenge to the protagonist.

High Stakes: 3

The stakes in the scene are relatively low. The focus is more on introspection and exploring philosophical ideas rather than high-stakes conflicts.

Story Forward: 6

The scene contributes to the overall story by showcasing the growth of the characters and their unconventional outlook on life. It also sets up the next sequence of events.

Unpredictability: 7

This scene is unpredictable because it includes unexpected actions, such as the car crash and the sudden U-turn. These actions create a sense of surprise and uncertainty for the audience.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between the protagonist's belief in the uniqueness of individuals and the societal tendency to treat people as a homogenous group. This challenges the protagonist's values and worldview.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 8

The scene evokes a sense of wonder and introspection, which can have an emotional impact on the audience. Maude's tears and the characters' contemplative dialogue contribute to the emotional depth of the scene.

Dialogue: 9

The dialogue in the scene is insightful and thought-provoking. It effectively conveys the themes of individuality and the beauty of life. The dialogue also showcases the unique personalities of Harold and Maude.

Engagement: 7

This scene is engaging because it combines philosophical discussions, moments of humor, and unexpected actions. The dialogue and actions of the characters keep the audience interested and curious about what will happen next.

Pacing: 8

The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by alternating between moments of reflection and moments of action. This creates a rhythm that keeps the audience engaged and interested.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes scene headings, character names, dialogue, and action descriptions in a clear and organized manner.

Structure: 8

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with an establishing shot, includes dialogue and action, and ends with a cliffhanger that leads into the next scene.


Critique
  • The dialogue in this scene is a bit on-the-nose and lacks subtlety. The characters explicitly state their thoughts and feelings instead of allowing the audience to infer them through their actions and interactions.
  • The emotional impact of the scene could be heightened by incorporating more visual and sensory elements. This would help to create a more immersive experience for the audience and enhance the introspective and philosophical tone of the scene.
  • The transition between the conversation about the daisies and the car ride feels abrupt and disjointed. There needs to be a smoother transition or a clearer connection between these two moments.
  • The scene lacks conflict, which can make it feel stagnant and unengaging. Introducing a small conflict or tension between Harold and Maude could add depth and make the scene more compelling.
  • The scene could benefit from more dynamic and varied camera angles and shots to visually capture the emotions and actions of the characters.
Suggestions
  • Rewrite the dialogue to be more subtle and allow the audience to infer the characters' thoughts and feelings through their actions and interactions.
  • Incorporate more visual and sensory elements to create a more immersive experience for the audience. This could include describing the colors, smells, and sounds of the daisies and the car ride.
  • Find a smoother transition or clearer connection between the conversation about the daisies and the car ride. This could be achieved by introducing a thematic link or a shared emotional moment between the characters.
  • Introduce a small conflict or tension between Harold and Maude to add depth and make the scene more engaging. This could be a disagreement about how to handle the tree or a difference in their perspectives on life.
  • Experiment with different camera angles and shots to visually capture the emotions and actions of the characters. This could include close-ups to show their facial expressions and reactions, or wide shots to emphasize the vastness of the daisy field.



Scene 17 -  A Whimsical Encounter and a Melting Sculpture
84 EXT. BY THE CONTINENTAL - DAY

The police are looking around. Maude boldly walks by.
Harold tags reluctantly along.

MAUDE
Good afternoon, Officer. Bit
of trouble here?

OFFICER
(tips his hat)
Yes, ma'am. Somebody had some
trouble parking.

MAUDE
Well, it's a tricky turn.

OFFICER
(not understanding
but amiable)
Eh, yes, ma'm.

MAUDE
Tell me --

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 36/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
(points to car
in front)
-- is that car parked all right?

OFFICER
Oh yes. That's fine.

MAUDE
Well, thank you. Eh, officer,
you might turn off the radio.
Saves the battery.

Maude and Harold walk off to the car in front. The officer
turns off the radio. He looks up. Maude has opened the
door of the car in front with her ring of keys. She waves
to him.


85 CLOSEUP - THE OFFICER

He tips his hat and waves back. He is smiling as we hear
the engine start. The smile drops as we hear Maude's
screeching start.


86 INT. GLAUCUS'S STUDIO - NIGHT

Maude and Harold enter. The block of ice in the center of
the room is now five to six feet tall and melting rapidly
into the large trough in which it stands. Around the studio
on the walls and benches are every conceivable hand tool -
sculpting tools, gardening tools, construction tools, etc.
On a raised platform in one corner covered with rugs and
cushions and skins, lies Glaucus, bundled up in a parka
and snoring horribly. In his gloved hands he holds a
hammer and an ice pick.

MAUDE
Oh, my. We're too late.

HAROLD
Is he all right?

MAUDE
He's fallen asleep, as usual.

She covers him with a rug.

MAUDE
(continuing)
We'll come back in the morning.

HAROLD
What is that he's working on?

MAUDE
An ice sculpture. It's Venus -
the Goddess of Love, the completion
of which is his unfulfilled dream.

HAROLD
It is kind of rough.

MAUDE
He's never finished one yet. He

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 37/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
has around him every kind of hand
tool known to man, but the poor
dear has difficulty staying awake.

HAROLD
Look, the ice is melting.

MAUDE
Yes.

They both stand and stare.

MAUDE
That's one of the drawbacks of
the medium.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary Maude and Harold encounter a police officer outside the Continental. After a friendly conversation, Maude drives off with the officer's approval. Later, they find Glaucus asleep in his studio and cover him with a rug. They notice his unfinished ice sculpture of Venus melting, leaving them intrigued. The scene ends with Maude and Harold deciding to return to the studio in the morning to further explore the situation.
Strengths
  • Whimsical tone
  • Engaging dialogue
  • Unique and entertaining activities
Weaknesses
  • Limited character development in this specific scene

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 9

This scene is highly engaging and entertaining, with a perfect blend of comedy and drama. The whimsical tone and positive sentiment make it enjoyable to watch.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of two unlikely characters bonding over their shared love for unconventional activities and their unique perspectives on life is intriguing and well-executed.

Plot: 8

The plot of this scene revolves around Harold and Maude's misadventures, from watching a demolition ball to crashing a car. It keeps the audience engaged and curious about what will happen next.

Originality: 6

The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the situation of distracting a police officer to open a car door may not be entirely unique, the specific actions and dialogue of the characters add freshness to the scene. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue also contributes to the originality.


Character Development

Characters: 9

Harold and Maude are well-developed characters with distinct personalities. Harold is initially reluctant and scared, while Maude is bold and adventurous. Their interactions and chemistry drive the scene.

Character Changes: 7

Harold experiences a gradual shift in his perspective and becomes more open to new experiences through his interactions with Maude. However, the change is not significant in this particular scene.

Internal Goal: 8

The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is not explicitly stated, but it can be inferred that Maude's goal is to distract the police officer and create a diversion so that she can open the car door with her keys. This reflects her rebellious and mischievous nature, as well as her desire for freedom and adventure.

External Goal: 7

The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to open the car door with her keys without arousing suspicion from the police officer. This goal reflects the immediate challenge of the situation and the need for Maude to act quickly and discreetly.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

While there is some conflict in the scene, such as Harold's fear during the reckless driving and the car crash, it is not the central focus. The scene primarily focuses on the characters' bond and their shared experiences.

Opposition: 6

The opposition in this scene is relatively mild, as the police officer is not actively opposing Maude's actions. However, there is a small obstacle in the form of the officer's presence, which adds a level of tension and uncertainty.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes in this scene are relatively low, as the main focus is on the characters' enjoyment and exploration. The car crash adds a momentary sense of danger, but it is quickly resolved.

Story Forward: 8

The scene moves the story forward by deepening the bond between Harold and Maude and showcasing their shared adventures. It also introduces the idea of transplanting a tree, which becomes significant later in the story.

Unpredictability: 7

This scene is unpredictable because it introduces a surprising twist when Maude opens the car door with her keys. The audience may not have anticipated this action, adding an element of surprise to the scene.

Philosophical Conflict: 0

There is no evident philosophical conflict in this scene.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene evokes a range of emotions, from laughter to concern for the characters' safety. It creates a connection between the audience and the characters.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is witty, humorous, and reflective of the characters' personalities. It effectively conveys their thoughts, emotions, and the themes of the scene.

Engagement: 9

This scene is engaging because it presents a humorous and unexpected situation. The dialogue between the characters is witty and entertaining, and the actions of Maude and Harold create intrigue and suspense.

Pacing: 9

The pacing of the scene is effective in maintaining the audience's interest and building tension. The dialogue exchanges are quick and snappy, and the actions of the characters are paced well.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. The scene is properly formatted with clear scene headings, character names, and dialogue formatting. The action lines are also well-written and provide clear visual descriptions.

Structure: 8

The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with an exterior location and then transitions to an interior location. The scene is focused and concise, with a clear beginning, middle, and end.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear objectives for the characters. It is unclear why Maude and Harold are at the Continental and what they hope to achieve.
  • The dialogue between Maude and the officer feels forced and unnatural. It does not flow smoothly and the humor falls flat.
  • The transition from the Continental to Glaucus's studio feels abrupt and disjointed. There is no clear connection between the two locations.
  • The description of Glaucus's studio is overly detailed and does not contribute to the overall story or character development.
  • The dialogue between Maude and Harold in the studio lacks depth and substance. It does not reveal anything new about their relationship or motivations.
  • The scene ends abruptly without a clear resolution or transition to the next scene.
Suggestions
  • Clarify the objectives of Maude and Harold in this scene. What are they trying to accomplish at the Continental?
  • Rewrite the dialogue between Maude and the officer to make it more natural and engaging. Add humor that aligns with the characters' personalities.
  • Create a smoother transition between the Continental and Glaucus's studio. Connect the two locations through a clear narrative thread.
  • Simplify the description of Glaucus's studio and focus on elements that are relevant to the story or character development.
  • Enhance the dialogue between Maude and Harold in the studio to deepen their connection and reveal new insights about their relationship.
  • Provide a clear resolution or transition at the end of the scene to maintain the flow of the screenplay.



Scene 18 -  A Musical Evening with Harold and Maude
87 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - NIGHT

Harold and Maude sit before the fire. They have just
finished dinner.

MAUDE
A little after-dinner liqueur,
Harold?

HAROLD
Well, I really don't drink...

MAUDE
Oh, it's all right. It's organic.

She pours.

HAROLD
Thank you.

MAUDE
(offering)
Some nuts? Some licorice?
It has no nutritional value but
then consistency is not really a
human trait.

HAROLD
Thank you.

He chews the licorice. He gestures above the fireplace.

HAROLD
(continuing)
What's that?

MAUDE
My umbrella?
(fluttery laugh)
Oh, that's just a relic. I found
it when I was packing to come to
America. It used to be my defense
on picket lines and rallies and
political meetings - being dragged
off by police or attacked by thugs
of the opposition.
(fluttery laugh
as she remembers)
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 38/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
A long time ago.

HAROLD
What were you fighting for?

MAUDE
Oh, Big Issues. Liberty. Rights.
Justice. Kings died and kingdoms
fell. I don't regret the kingdoms
- what sense in borders and nations
and patriotism - but I do miss the
kings. When I was a little girl
I was taken to the palace in
Vienna, to a garden party. I can
still see the sunshine, the
parasols, and the flashing
uniforms of the young officers.
I thought then I would marry a
soldier.
(fluttery laugh)
Later, Frederick would chide me
about it.
(with a twinkle)
He was so serious. A doctor at
the University. And in the
government.

Suddenly she gets quiet.

MAUDE
But, that was all... before...

Maude stares into the fire. She suddenly seems very small
and fragile. Harold notices the change that has come over
her and is not sure what to say.

HAROLD
So you don't use the umbrella
any more?

She looks at him and says softly:

MAUDE
No.

HAROLD
No more revolts.

MAUDE
(sparks back to
her old self)
Oh, yes! Every day. But I don't
need a defense anymore. I embrace!
Still fighting for the Big Issues
but now in my small, individual way.
Shall we have a song?

HAROLD
Well, I don't...

MAUDE
Oh come on. I'll teach you.

She goes to the piano, sits down, and plays. It is a fast,
delightful song and she sings it with zest.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 39/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


MAUDE
Come on, Harold, join in the
chorus.

Beside her Harold hesitatingly sings along. The o.s.
orchestra has joined in, enabling Maude to leave the piano
and get up and dance. She capers in true old vaudeville
fashion. As the song continues we go into a MONTAGE and
see Maude dance as she sings in various locales - the beach,
the forest, the fields, the hills, finally returning to
her room to join up with Harold for a socko finish.

MAUDE
Oh, that was fun. Let's play
something together.

HAROLD
But I don't play anything.

MAUDE
(a bombshell!)
Don't play anything! Dear me. Everyone
should be able to make some music.
Why, it's life! - Rhythm and
harmony - That's the cosmic dance.
Come with me.

She goes over to a large cupboard and opens both doors.
It is full of all kinds of musical instruments. She ferrets
about for a while and pulls out a banjo.

MAUDE
Here we are. Just the thing.

She shows him a chord and how to strum. - "Your fingers
here... etc." He does it a few times.

MAUDE
That's right. But be impulsive!
Be fanciful! Let the music flow
out of you as freely as though
you were talking. Okay?
(she sits)
From the top -- Let's jam!

She swings into the chorus and Harold strums along. At the
end she looks over at him beaming.

HAROLD
Okay?

MAUDE
Superb.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary Harold and Maude sit before the fire in Maude's apartment, enjoying a meal and conversation. They discuss Maude's past as a protester and her love for music. Maude teaches Harold to play the banjo, and they end the scene by playing together and enjoying their musical collaboration.
Strengths
  • Whimsical and reflective tone
  • Witty and insightful dialogue
  • Exploration of personal histories and dreams
  • Use of music as a form of connection and self-expression
Weaknesses

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 9

    This scene is highly engaging and memorable, with its whimsical and reflective tone, the exploration of personal histories and dreams, and the use of music to convey emotions and create a bond between the characters. The dialogue is witty and insightful, and the scene moves the story forward by deepening the connection between Harold and Maude.


    Story Content

    Concept: 8

    The concept of this scene revolves around the exploration of personal histories, dreams, and the power of self-expression through music. It highlights the unique bond between Harold and Maude and their shared love for embracing life's joys and fighting for what they believe in.

    Plot: 7

    The plot in this scene focuses on the deepening connection between Harold and Maude as they share their personal stories, engage in a musical interlude, and continue their journey of self-discovery and embracing life's beauty. While the plot is not action-driven, it serves to develop the characters and their relationship.

    Originality: 9

    This scene demonstrates a level of originality through the unique situations and fresh approaches to familiar themes. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality of the scene.


    Character Development

    Characters: 9

    The characters of Harold and Maude are well-developed and their personalities shine through in this scene. Harold is initially reserved and hesitant, while Maude is vibrant, free-spirited, and full of life. Their contrasting personalities create a dynamic and engaging dynamic.

    Character Changes: 7

    While there is not a significant character change in this scene, it deepens the bond between Harold and Maude and showcases their growth and willingness to embrace life's joys and fight for what they believe in.

    Internal Goal: 8

    The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to connect with Maude and understand her past. This reflects Harold's deeper need for meaning and purpose in his own life.

    External Goal: 6

    The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to engage in activities with Maude and have fun. This reflects the immediate circumstances of their dinner and the desire to bond with each other.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 4

    The conflict in this scene is minimal, as it primarily focuses on the characters' personal stories, shared experiences, and their bond. However, there is a subtle conflict between Harold's reserved nature and Maude's free-spiritedness, which adds depth to their relationship.

    Opposition: 6

    The opposition in this scene is not particularly strong. There are no major obstacles or conflicts that the characters need to overcome. The focus is more on their connection and shared experiences.

    High Stakes: 3

    The stakes in this scene are relatively low, as it primarily focuses on the characters' personal stories, shared experiences, and their bond. However, there is a sense of urgency in embracing life's joys and fighting for what they believe in.

    Story Forward: 6

    This scene moves the story forward by deepening the connection between Harold and Maude and showcasing their shared experiences and growth. It also sets the stage for future adventures and challenges they will face together.

    Unpredictability: 7

    This scene is unpredictable because it introduces unexpected elements, such as Maude's umbrella relic and her collection of musical instruments. These surprises add intrigue and keep the audience guessing about what will happen next.

    Philosophical Conflict: 7

    There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between Maude's carefree and rebellious worldview and Harold's more reserved and cautious perspective. Maude's past experiences and beliefs challenge Harold's own beliefs and values.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 8

    This scene evokes a range of emotions, including joy, nostalgia, and hope. The characters' stories and their shared musical interlude create a sense of connection and emotional resonance. The scene also highlights the characters' growth and their ability to find happiness and meaning in life.

    Dialogue: 9

    The dialogue in this scene is witty, insightful, and filled with humor. It showcases the unique personalities of Harold and Maude and their ability to connect through shared experiences and emotions. The dialogue also explores deeper themes of individuality, personal expression, and the pursuit of happiness.

    Engagement: 9

    This scene is engaging because it combines humor, emotion, and musical elements to create a dynamic and entertaining interaction between the characters. The dialogue and actions keep the audience interested and invested in the scene.

    Pacing: 8

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by balancing moments of reflection and dialogue with energetic musical interludes. This creates a rhythm that keeps the scene engaging and dynamic.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 9

    The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes clear scene headings, character names, and dialogue formatting.

    Structure: 8

    The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with a setup of the location and characters, introduces conflict and dialogue, and concludes with a resolution.


    Critique
    • The scene starts with Harold and Maude sitting before the fire after dinner. The dialogue between them feels a bit forced and unnatural. It lacks the depth and complexity that the previous scenes have established.
    • The conversation about Maude's umbrella and her past activism feels disconnected from the overall story and doesn't contribute much to the character development or the central themes of the screenplay.
    • The transition from Maude staring into the fire and becoming quiet to Harold asking about the umbrella feels abrupt and doesn't flow smoothly.
    • The introduction of the song and dance montage feels out of place and doesn't fit with the tone and style of the rest of the screenplay.
    • The scene ends with Maude suggesting that they play music together, which feels random and doesn't have a clear purpose or connection to the larger story.
    Suggestions
    • Consider reworking the dialogue between Harold and Maude to make it more natural and meaningful. Focus on developing their relationship and exploring the central themes of the screenplay.
    • Reevaluate the inclusion of the conversation about Maude's umbrella and her past activism. Make sure it serves a purpose in the overall story and contributes to the character development.
    • Smooth out the transition between Maude becoming quiet and Harold asking about the umbrella. Find a way to make the shift in tone and mood more seamless.
    • Reconsider the song and dance montage. If it doesn't fit with the overall tone and style of the screenplay, find a different way to showcase Maude's vibrant personality and zest for life.
    • Give more thought to the ending of the scene. Make sure Maude's suggestion to play music together has a clear purpose and connection to the larger story.



    Scene 19 -  Harold's Rebellious Act
    88 EXT. THE CHASEN'S BACKYARD - DAY

    Harold sits practicing his banjo. We barely recognize that
    he is playing Maude's Song. He hears his mother calling
    him and he quickly hides his banjo in a nearby flower pot.
    His mother enters.

    MRS. CHASEN
    Harold! Harold! Ah, there you

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 40/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    are. I have a little present
    for you. A surprise. Come with
    me.

    They both go off toward the garage.


    89 EXT. THE GARAGE AREA - DAY

    They both come around the corner and Mrs. Chasen gestures
    dramatically in front of her.

    MRS. CHASEN
    There!


    90 EXT. THE GARAGE AREA - THEIR POV - DAY

    We see a little green MG roadster. Harold comes up to it,
    suspecting something funny. He looks around for his
    hearse.

    MRS. CHASEN
    Isn't that darling? I had them tow
    off that black monstrous thing of
    yours and had them send this around
    instead. It's so much more
    appropriate for you, don't you
    think?

    Harold starts to say something.

    MRS. CHASEN
    (continuing)
    One more thing, Harold. I've talked
    on the phone with your second
    computer date and she seems a very
    nice, quiet girl. Not at all
    hysterical like the first one.
    Nevertheless I want you to be on
    your best behavior when she comes
    tomorrow and make her feel at home.
    (she looks at the
    car before leaving)
    Cute little thing, isn't it? I
    like it very much.
    (she exits)

    Harold stands for a moment looking at the MG. He makes a
    decision.


    91 QUICK SHOT

    Harold takes off his jacket.


    92 QUICK SHOT

    Harold wheels to the car a large acetylene torch.


    93 QUICK SHOT

    Harold pulls down a great welding mask over his head.

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 41/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

    Summary Harold hides his banjo in a flower pot and joins his mother in the garage area. Mrs. Chasen reveals a green MG roadster as a replacement for Harold's hearse. She informs him about his upcoming second computer date and asks him to behave. Harold, feeling rebellious, takes off his jacket, wheels a large acetylene torch to the car, and puts on a welding mask, preparing to do something to the MG roadster.
    Strengths
    • Witty dialogue
    • Character dynamics
    • Exploration of themes
    Weaknesses
    • Limited external conflict
    • Maude's absence

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 8

    The scene effectively combines humor and drama, showcasing the characters' distinct personalities and their evolving relationship. The dialogue is witty and engaging, and the scene moves the story forward while exploring important themes.


    Story Content

    Concept: 7

    The concept of Harold receiving a new car that contrasts with his hearse adds an interesting dynamic to the scene. It also introduces the conflict between Harold's desire for independence and his mother's control over his life.

    Plot: 7

    The plot in this scene revolves around Harold's reaction to his new car and his subsequent decision to modify it. It adds an element of surprise and conflict to the story, driving the narrative forward.

    Originality: 7

    The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the situation of a character destroying a replacement car is not entirely unique, the specific details and the blend of humor and dark themes add freshness to the scene. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue contributes to the originality.


    Character Development

    Characters: 9

    The characters of Harold and his mother are well-developed and their contrasting personalities create tension and humor. Maude's absence in this scene is felt, but her influence is still present through Harold's actions.

    Character Changes: 7

    Harold experiences a subtle character change in this scene as he decides to modify his new car, symbolizing his rebellion against his mother's control. It sets the stage for further character development.

    Internal Goal: 8

    Harold's internal goal in this scene is to assert his independence and reject his mother's control over him. It reflects his deeper need for autonomy and his fear of being trapped in a life he doesn't want.

    External Goal: 7

    Harold's external goal in this scene is to destroy the new car and assert his own identity. It reflects the immediate challenge of his mother's attempt to control him and the circumstances of his dissatisfaction with the replacement car.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 6

    The conflict in this scene is primarily internal, as Harold grapples with his mother's control over his life. The tension between their opposing desires adds depth to the scene.

    Opposition: 7

    The opposition in this scene is strong enough to create a small obstacle for Harold, as he must decide whether to conform or assert his own identity. The audience doesn't know how it will go, adding suspense.

    High Stakes: 5

    The stakes in this scene are relatively low, focusing more on character development and relationship dynamics. However, the scene sets the stage for potential higher stakes in the future.

    Story Forward: 8

    The scene moves the story forward by introducing a new conflict and showcasing Harold's determination to assert his individuality. It sets up future events and character arcs.

    Unpredictability: 8

    This scene is unpredictable because it subverts the audience's expectation of Harold conforming to his mother's wishes. The use of an acetylene torch and welding mask adds an unexpected element.

    Philosophical Conflict: 9

    The philosophical conflict evident in this scene is between conformity and individuality. Mrs. Chasen represents conformity and societal expectations, while Harold represents individuality and personal freedom. This challenges Harold's beliefs and values, as he must decide whether to conform or assert his own identity.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 7

    The scene evokes a range of emotions, from humor to empathy. Harold's struggle for independence and his mother's attempts to shape him elicit emotional responses from the audience.

    Dialogue: 8

    The dialogue in this scene is witty and showcases the characters' distinct voices. It effectively conveys their emotions, adds humor, and explores important themes such as individuality and conformity.

    Engagement: 9

    This scene is engaging because it presents a conflict between the protagonist and his mother, creates tension through the destruction of the car, and leaves the audience curious about Harold's decision.

    Pacing: 9

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by building tension through the quick shots and the decision-making process. It keeps the audience engaged and curious about what Harold will do next.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 9

    The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It uses clear scene headings, action lines, and dialogue formatting.

    Structure: 8

    The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It establishes the setting, introduces the conflict, and ends with a decision that propels the narrative forward.


    Critique
    • The scene lacks a clear objective or conflict for Harold. It seems to be a transitional scene that sets up the next plot point, but it doesn't provide much depth or tension.
    • The dialogue between Harold and his mother feels forced and lacks emotional resonance. It doesn't reveal much about their relationship or Harold's internal struggles.
    • The action of Harold hiding his banjo in a flower pot feels contrived and doesn't have a clear motivation. It seems like a forced attempt to create a sense of secrecy or tension.
    • The introduction of the new car and the mention of Harold's upcoming date feel disconnected from the rest of the scene. It's unclear how these elements relate to the overall story or character development.
    • The quick shots of Harold taking off his jacket, wheeling the acetylene torch, and pulling down the welding mask feel abrupt and disjointed. They don't flow smoothly with the rest of the scene and lack a clear purpose.
    Suggestions
    • Give Harold a clear objective or conflict in this scene to create tension and drive the story forward. This could be related to his relationship with his mother, his feelings about the new car, or his upcoming date.
    • Develop the dialogue between Harold and his mother to reveal more about their relationship and Harold's internal struggles. This could involve exploring their conflicting expectations or addressing Harold's resistance to conforming to societal norms.
    • Find a more organic and believable way for Harold to hide his banjo. This could involve incorporating it into the conversation or finding a more natural hiding spot.
    • Ensure that the introduction of the new car and the mention of Harold's upcoming date are integrated more seamlessly into the scene. They should feel like natural extensions of the existing story and character arcs.
    • Reconsider the quick shots of Harold taking off his jacket, wheeling the acetylene torch, and pulling down the welding mask. If these actions are important to the scene, find a way to incorporate them more smoothly and purposefully.



    Scene 20 -  Chipping Away: Glaucus' Artistic Vision
    94 INT. GLAUCUS' STUDIO - DAY

    A brand new block of ice - eight to nine feet tall -
    stands in the trough in the center of the studio. Glaucus,
    spryly dressed for autumn, is chipping merrily away.

    GLAUCUS
    Come in. Come in.

    Maude enters.

    MAUDE
    Have you seen Harold?

    GLAUCUS
    One moment.

    He makes a chip on the ice and stands back to examine it.
    He is satisfied. He turns to Maude, full of pep.

    GLAUCUS
    Ah, Dame Marjorie. Greetings.
    (he kisses her hand)
    As Odysseus said to Penelope...

    Harold enters a little out of breath.

    HAROLD
    Sorry I'm late.

    GLAUCUS
    A rather free translation but
    nonetheless correct. Greetings
    to you too, my little one.
    (he gestures
    at the ice)
    Tell me, what do you see?

    HAROLD
    A block of ice.

    GLAUCUS
    Exactly! Now, ask me what I see.

    HAROLD
    What do you see?

    GLAUCUS
    I see the eternal goddess of
    beauty and love. I see Aphrodite.
    The consummate woman.

    Full of warmth and fire. Frozen.
    (to the ice)
    And it is I who shall set you free.

    He takes a small pneumatic drill and attacks the ice. He
    makes a little incision, puts it down, and steps back to
    observe. He wipes his brow.

    GLAUCUS
    Each morning I am delivered of a
    new block of ice. Each evening
    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 42/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    my eyes grow weary, my hands hang
    heavy, and I am swept down Lethe
    to slumber -
    (slowly with
    feeling)
    - while my goddess, half-born,
    drips away - unseen, unsung, and
    unknown.

    MAUDE
    May we borrow a shovel?

    GLAUCUS
    Wait! Let me think. Do I need
    a shovel today? No! I need a
    blowtorch.
    (he gets a
    blowtorch)
    Take any shovel. You are welcome.

    Harold picks up a shovel.

    MAUDE
    Thank you, Glaucus. We'll see
    you later. Come on, Harold.

    Harold and Maude exit.

    GLAUCUS
    Farewell, my friends.
    (he fires the
    blowtorch)
    "Where'er he moved, the goddess
    shone before" - Homer!

    He approaches the ice.
    Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

    Summary In Glaucus' studio, he chips away at a new block of ice while Maude asks about Harold. Glaucus engages in a conversation with both of them about the ice block and his artistic vision. He makes an incision with a pneumatic drill. Maude asks to borrow a shovel, but Glaucus suggests using a blowtorch instead. Harold and Maude leave the studio, leaving Glaucus to continue working on the ice.
    Strengths
    • Witty dialogue
    • Engaging characters
    • Thought-provoking themes
    Weaknesses
    • Lack of significant plot progression
    • Minimal external conflict

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 8

    The scene is well-written and engaging, with a mix of humor and introspection. The dialogue is witty and the characters are well-developed.


    Story Content

    Concept: 7

    The concept of using an ice sculpture as a metaphor for the beauty and fleeting nature of life is interesting and thought-provoking.

    Plot: 7

    The plot in this scene revolves around Maude and Harold visiting Glaucus' studio and discussing the ice sculpture. It adds depth to the characters and explores themes of beauty and mortality.

    Originality: 6

    The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While there are no unique situations or fresh approaches to familiar ones, the authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds a sense of originality.


    Character Development

    Characters: 9

    The characters of Maude, Harold, and Glaucus are well-developed and their interactions are engaging. Maude is free-spirited and philosophical, Harold is introverted and conflicted, and Glaucus is eccentric and passionate about his art.

    Character Changes: 6

    While there is not a significant character change in this scene, it deepens the understanding of the characters and their perspectives.

    Internal Goal: 8

    The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to set the eternal goddess of beauty and love, Aphrodite, free from the block of ice. This reflects Glaucus' deeper desire to create and bring beauty into the world.

    External Goal: 6

    The protagonist's external goal in this scene is not explicitly stated. However, it can be inferred that Glaucus wants to continue his artistic work and create something beautiful.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 4

    The conflict in this scene is minimal. It mainly focuses on the internal conflicts of the characters and their philosophical differences.

    Opposition: 4

    The opposition in this scene is not strong. There are no significant obstacles or challenges presented to the protagonist. The audience knows that Glaucus will continue his artistic work.

    High Stakes: 3

    The stakes in this scene are relatively low. It focuses more on introspection and character development rather than high-stakes conflicts.

    Story Forward: 5

    The scene does not significantly move the main plot forward, but it adds depth to the characters and explores important themes.

    Unpredictability: 5

    This scene is unpredictable because it introduces the concept of a block of ice representing the eternal goddess of beauty and love. The audience may not expect this interpretation.

    Philosophical Conflict: 0

    There is no evident philosophical conflict in this scene.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 7

    The scene evokes a sense of nostalgia and contemplation, which can resonate with the audience on an emotional level.

    Dialogue: 8

    The dialogue is witty and reflective, capturing the unique personalities of the characters. It adds depth to the scene and enhances the overall tone.

    Engagement: 7

    This scene is engaging because it introduces a mysterious and artistic character, Glaucus, and his unique approach to his work. The dialogue and metaphors create intrigue and curiosity.

    Pacing: 7

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by gradually building up the mystery and intrigue surrounding Glaucus and his work. It allows the audience to absorb the poetic dialogue and imagery.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 9

    The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It is properly formatted with scene headings, character names, and dialogue.

    Structure: 8

    The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It introduces the setting, characters, and their goals in a clear and concise manner.


    Critique
    • The scene lacks a clear objective or purpose. It seems to serve as a transition between the previous scene and the next scene, but it doesn't have a strong narrative or emotional impact on its own.
    • The dialogue between Glaucus, Maude, and Harold feels forced and unnatural. The characters' interactions and conversations don't flow smoothly and don't reveal much about their personalities or motivations.
    • The visual elements in the scene are limited to Glaucus chipping away at the ice and using a blowtorch. These actions don't add much to the overall story or character development.
    • The scene could benefit from more conflict or tension to create a sense of stakes and keep the audience engaged. Currently, there is no clear conflict or obstacle for the characters to overcome.
    • The scene lacks a clear resolution or conclusion. It ends abruptly with Harold and Maude leaving without any sense of closure or impact on the story.
    • The tone of the scene is unclear. It starts with Glaucus being spry and full of pep, but then transitions to a more contemplative and poetic tone. This inconsistency in tone makes the scene feel disjointed.
    • The scene could benefit from more character development and exploration of the themes and motifs present in the screenplay. Currently, it feels disconnected from the larger narrative and doesn't contribute much to the overall story arc.
    Suggestions
    • Clarify the objective or purpose of the scene. What do you want to achieve with this scene? How does it contribute to the overall story?
    • Rewrite the dialogue to make it more natural and reflective of the characters' personalities and motivations. Focus on creating meaningful and engaging conversations that reveal insights into the characters' thoughts and emotions.
    • Consider adding more visual elements or actions that enhance the storytelling and contribute to the overall atmosphere of the scene.
    • Introduce a clear conflict or obstacle for the characters to overcome. This will create tension and keep the audience engaged.
    • Provide a clear resolution or conclusion to the scene that ties back to the larger narrative and leaves a lasting impact on the audience.
    • Ensure consistency in tone throughout the scene. Decide on the emotional tone you want to convey and make sure all elements of the scene align with that tone.
    • Use the scene as an opportunity for character development and exploration of the themes and motifs present in the screenplay. Connect the scene more closely to the larger story arc and make it an integral part of the narrative.



    Scene 21 -  Maude's Speeding Escape
    95 EXT. HIGHWAY - LONG SHOT - DAY

    We PAN with a brown pick-up truck as it drives along. A
    small tree stands swaying in the back.


    96 INT. PICK-UP TRUCK - ANGLE FROM SIDE - MED. SHOT - DAY

    Maude is driving. Harold sits beside her. The car is
    traveling from SCREEN LEFT to SCREEN RIGHT. Harold looks
    at Maude. She smiles. He smiles.


    97 EXT. HIGHWAY - LONG SHOT - DAY

    Cop on a motorcycle watches Maude go by. He follows her
    and flags her down. She pulls the truck over to the side
    of the road.


    98 EXT. ROADSIDE - DAY

    The cop gets off his motorcycle and comes over to the truck
    door.

    COP
    Lady, you were going 70 miles

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 43/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    an hour in a 45-mile zone. Could
    I see your license, please?

    MAUDE
    Yes. Those little pieces of paper
    with your picture on it?

    COP
    Yes.

    MAUDE
    Oh, I don't have one.

    COP
    Come again.

    MAUDE
    I don't have one. I don't
    believe in them.

    COP
    How long have you been driving?

    MAUDE
    About forty-five minutes,
    wouldn't you say, Harold? We
    were hoping to start sooner but,
    you see, it's rather hard to find
    a truck.

    COP
    Could I see your registration?

    MAUDE
    I just don't think we have one,
    unless it's in the glove compartment.
    Could you look, Harold?

    COP
    Isn't this your vehicle?

    MAUDE
    No, no. I just took it.

    COP
    Took it?

    MAUDE
    Yes. You see I have to plant my
    tree.

    COP
    Your tree.

    MAUDE
    Well, it's not really mine. I
    dug it up in front of the courthouse.
    We're transplanting it. Letting
    it breathe, you know. But, of
    course, we would like to get it
    into soil, as soon as possible.

    COP
    Lady, let me get this straight.


    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 44/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    MAUDE
    (agreeing)
    All right, then, and we'll be off.
    (she revs up the motor)
    Nice chatting with you.

    Maude zooms off down the highway. The cop is left flabber-
    gasted. He races for his motorcycle. With SIRENS blazing
    he drives of to catch her.
    Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

    Summary In this scene, Maude and Harold are driving a brown pick-up truck when they are stopped by a cop for speeding. They engage in a humorous conversation, explaining that they don't have a license or registration because they just took the truck to transplant a tree. Maude then speeds off, leaving the cop flabbergasted.
    Strengths
    • Witty dialogue
    • Humorous situations
    • Character development
    Weaknesses
    • Limited emotional depth
    • Low conflict level

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 8

    The scene is well-written and entertaining, with a good balance of humor and character development. The dialogue is witty and engaging, and the plot takes unexpected turns, keeping the audience engaged.


    Story Content

    Concept: 7

    The concept of Maude driving without a license and making up excuses to the police officer adds humor and showcases her free-spirited nature. The scene also introduces the new car and Harold's unconventional reaction to it, adding depth to the characters.

    Plot: 8

    The plot of the scene revolves around Maude's encounter with the police officer and her creative excuses. It also introduces the new car and Harold's unique response to it, setting up future conflicts and character development.

    Originality: 6

    The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the situation of being pulled over by a cop is familiar, the protagonist's unconventional responses and their belief in not having a license add a fresh and unexpected twist. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality.


    Character Development

    Characters: 9

    The scene further develops the characters of Maude and Harold. Maude's free-spirited and rebellious nature is highlighted through her interactions with the police officer. Harold's unconventional behavior and fascination with fire and welding add depth to his character.

    Character Changes: 5

    There is minimal character change in the scene. However, it further establishes the existing traits of Maude and Harold, setting the stage for potential character growth in future scenes.

    Internal Goal: 8

    The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to avoid getting caught by the cop and continue driving. This reflects their desire for freedom and independence.

    External Goal: 7

    The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to escape from the cop and avoid getting a ticket or being arrested. This reflects the immediate challenge they are facing.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 6

    The conflict in the scene is relatively low, with the main tension arising from Maude's encounter with the police officer. However, the scene sets up potential conflicts with Harold's unconventional reaction to the new car.

    Opposition: 8

    The opposition in this scene is strong, as the cop presents a significant obstacle for the protagonist. The audience is unsure of how the protagonist will overcome this opposition and whether they will be able to escape.

    High Stakes: 4

    The stakes in the scene are relatively low, with the main tension arising from Maude's encounter with the police officer. However, the scene sets up potential conflicts and raises curiosity about the characters' future actions.

    Story Forward: 7

    The scene moves the story forward by introducing the new car and Harold's reaction to it. It also establishes the dynamic between Maude and Harold and hints at potential conflicts and character development.

    Unpredictability: 7

    This scene is unpredictable because the protagonist's responses to the cop's questions are unexpected and unconventional. The audience is unsure of how the situation will unfold and whether the protagonist will be able to escape.

    Philosophical Conflict: 7

    There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between the protagonist's belief in personal freedom and the cop's adherence to the law. This challenges the protagonist's values and worldview.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 6

    The scene elicits a light-hearted and playful emotional response from the audience. It doesn't delve into deep emotions but maintains an enjoyable and entertaining tone.

    Dialogue: 9

    The dialogue in the scene is witty, humorous, and reveals the personalities of the characters. Maude's clever excuses and Harold's unique responses add comedic value and showcase their distinct voices.

    Engagement: 9

    This scene is engaging because it presents a conflict and raises questions about the protagonist's fate. The dialogue and actions of the characters create tension and suspense, keeping the audience invested in the outcome.

    Pacing: 8

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by gradually building tension and suspense. The dialogue and actions are paced in a way that keeps the audience engaged and eager to see what happens next.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 9

    The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes clear scene headings, action lines, and dialogue formatting. The use of capitalization and italics effectively highlights important elements.

    Structure: 8

    The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with an establishing shot, followed by a series of shots and dialogue that build tension and conflict. The scene ends with a cliffhanger as the cop races to catch the protagonist.


    Critique
    • The scene lacks clear objectives and conflicts. It seems to be a random encounter with a police officer that doesn't have much impact on the story.
    • The dialogue between Maude and the police officer feels forced and unrealistic. It lacks depth and doesn't contribute to the overall narrative.
    • The scene could benefit from more visual elements to engage the audience and enhance the storytelling.
    • The transition from the highway to the roadside is abrupt and could be smoother.
    • The interaction between Maude and the police officer could be more dynamic and have higher stakes to create tension and drive the story forward.
    Suggestions
    • Reconsider the purpose of this scene and how it contributes to the overall story. Is there a way to make it more meaningful and impactful?
    • Revise the dialogue between Maude and the police officer to make it more authentic and engaging. Consider adding subtext and conflict to create a more compelling interaction.
    • Introduce visual elements that enhance the storytelling, such as Maude's body language, the surroundings, or the reactions of other characters.
    • Smooth out the transition between the highway and the roadside to create a more seamless flow.
    • Increase the stakes in the interaction between Maude and the police officer. Perhaps there could be consequences for Maude's actions or a higher level of conflict.



    Scene 22 -  Escape in the Forest
    99 INT. THE TRUCK - DAY

    Harold looks uneasily out the back window.

    HAROLD
    I think he's following us.

    MAUDE
    Is he? Ah, the police. Always
    wanting to play games. Well,
    here goes.

    Maude accelerates and zooms off.


    100 EXT. THE HIGHWAY - DAY

    Maude careens down the highway dodging cars. The cop
    follows in hot pursuit. Suddenly Maude does a full left
    turn making a screeching half-circle and charging off down
    the highway in the opposite direction. Cars pull over out
    of her way. The cop does a similar U-turn and follows her.
    Maude immediately makes another U-turn and flies off down
    the highway in her original direction. The cop is taken
    unawares. Traffic around him is in total confusion. He
    dodges zigzagging cars, runs up onto the embankment, and
    stops.


    101 INT. THE TRUCK - DAY

    HAROLD
    (turns around
    badly shaken)
    He's stopped.

    MAUDE
    (brightly)
    The old double U-turn. Gets
    them every time.


    102 EXT. THE HIGHWAY - DAY

    The truck continues on its merry way.


    103 EXT. A PLEASANT GLADE IN THE FOREST - DAY

    Maude and Harold have just finished planting the tree;
    Maude is putting the finishing touches around the trunk.
    She stands up.

    MAUDE
    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 45/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    There. Oh, I like the feel of
    soil, don't you? And the smell.
    It's the earth. "The earth is
    my body. My head is in the stars."
    (little laugh)
    Who said that?

    HAROLD
    I don't know.

    MAUDE
    I suppose I did.
    (laughs)
    Well, farewell little tree. Grow
    up tall, and change, and fall to
    replenish the earth. Isn't it
    wonderful, Harold? All around us.
    Living things.


    104 EXT. THE FOREST - DAY

    Harold and Maude are sitting in a tree.

    MAUDE
    I come here as often as I can.
    It's exhilarating. What do you
    call it? Nature! Life! Soul!
    God! At any rate, it's here, and...

    We PULL BACK on the ZOOM and see they are sitting in the
    top branches of a very tall tree.

    MAUDE
    ... we are part of it.


    105 INT. PICK-UP TRUCK - DAY

    SAME SIDE ANGLE AS SHOT 96, except now the truck is
    traveling from screen right to screen left. Maude is
    driving; Harold sits beside her. Maude looks at Harold.
    He smiles. She smiles.


    106 EXT. THE HIGHWAY - LONG SHOT - DAY

    We see the truck, now without the tree, go driving down the
    road. We see the cop on the motorbike. It is the same
    one as before. He sees the truck, grits his teeth, and
    speeds on after it. With SIRENS blazing he signals Maude
    to pull well off the road, and around so that it is facing
    the fields. The cop gets of his bike and goes over to
    them.

    COP
    Okay, lady. Out.

    MAUDE
    Hello.

    She doesn't quite recognize him.

    MAUDE
    Haven't we met before?
    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 46/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


    COP
    None of that, lady.

    MAUDE
    (genuinely)
    Oh, well. Must have been your
    brother.

    COP
    Out!

    Maude gets out.

    MAUDE
    But there is a family resemblance.

    COP
    (to Harold)
    You too, Buster. Stand over here.
    Lady, you're in a heap of trouble.
    I have you down here for several
    violations; speeding, resisting
    arrest, driving without a license,
    driving a stolen vehicle, possession
    of a stolen tree... Where's the tree?

    MAUDE
    We planted it.

    COP
    Is this your shovel?

    MAUDE
    No.

    COP
    Possession of a stolen shovel.

    MAUDE
    Officer, I can explain.

    COP
    Lady, resisting arrest is a
    serious criminal offense. Under
    the state criminal code, section
    545, paragraph 10-B...

    MAUDE
    Oh, don't get officious. You're
    not yourself when you're officious.
    That's the curse of a government
    job.

    COP
    (patiently)
    Lady, is it true you're driving
    without a license?

    MAUDE
    (equally as
    patient)
    Check.

    COP

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 47/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    And that truck - is it registered
    in your name?

    MAUDE
    Oh no! Not in my name.

    COP
    Then whose name is it registered
    in?

    MAUDE
    Well, I don't know. Do you know,
    Harold?

    COP
    Where are the papers?

    MAUDE
    I suppose they are in the truck.
    Are you going to take a lot of
    time with this?

    COP
    Wait here.

    MAUDE
    Because if you are...

    COP
    Lady! Be quiet.

    The cop goes over to the truck. We FOLLOW him as he sits
    in the front seat, opens the glove compartment, and begins
    looking through some papers. Suddenly he hears the start
    of an engine. He looks up. Maude is on the motorcycle,
    revving it up, and motioning Harold to get on board.

    MAUDE
    Grab the shovel, Harold.

    Harold hesitates. He looks over at the cop, who begins to
    get out of the truck. He makes up his mind, grabs the
    shovel, jumps on the seat behind Maude, and they both go
    careening off down the road. The cop takes out his gun.

    COP
    Stop! Or I'll shoot!

    He fires several times.


    107 CLOSEUP - MAUDE ON THE BIKE

    She hears the shots.

    MAUDE
    Oh! It's just like the Resistance.

    She begins maneuvering the bike in defensive zigzag
    patterns.


    108 LONG SHOT - THE HIGHWAY

    The cop, helpless, watches them disappear over the hill.

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 48/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

    Summary Maude and Harold are being followed by a cop. Maude confuses the cop with a series of U-turns and they lose him. They plant a tree in a forest glade and discuss nature. Continuing their journey, the cop catches up and accuses Maude of violations. Maude distracts the cop while Harold and Maude escape on a motorcycle. The cop fires shots but they manage to get away. The scene ends with Maude and Harold successfully escaping on the motorcycle while the cop watches them disappear over the hill.
    Strengths
    • Humorous dialogue
    • Dynamic between Maude and Harold
    • Playful and rebellious tone
    Weaknesses
    • Limited conflict
    • Relatively low stakes

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 9

    The scene is highly entertaining and showcases the unique dynamic between Maude and Harold. It is filled with humor, wit, and a sense of adventure.


    Story Content

    Concept: 8

    The concept of the scene revolves around Maude and Harold's ability to think on their feet and escape from a difficult situation. It is executed in a humorous and light-hearted manner.

    Plot: 8

    The plot of the scene revolves around Maude and Harold's encounter with a cop and their subsequent escape. It adds an element of excitement and adventure to the overall story.

    Originality: 6

    The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the situation of evading the police is a familiar trope, the specific actions and dialogue of the characters bring a fresh and unique approach. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality of the scene.


    Character Development

    Characters: 9

    The characters of Maude and Harold are well-developed and their personalities shine through in this scene. Maude is rebellious, free-spirited, and quick-witted, while Harold is initially hesitant but eventually embraces Maude's adventurous spirit.

    Character Changes: 8

    Harold undergoes a subtle character change in the scene as he embraces Maude's adventurous spirit and actively participates in their escape. It showcases his growth and willingness to step out of his comfort zone.

    Internal Goal: 8

    The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to escape from the police and continue their journey. This reflects their desire for independence, excitement, and living life on their own terms.

    External Goal: 9

    The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to evade the police and avoid getting caught. This reflects the immediate challenge they're facing and the consequences they want to avoid.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 6

    The conflict in the scene arises from Maude and Harold's encounter with the cop and their attempt to escape. However, it is presented in a lighthearted and humorous manner.

    Opposition: 8

    The opposition in this scene is strong as the protagonist faces a determined cop who is trying to catch them. The audience doesn't know how the situation will go and is kept on edge.

    High Stakes: 6

    The stakes in the scene are relatively low as the main conflict revolves around Maude and Harold's encounter with a cop. However, it adds an element of excitement and adventure to the story.

    Story Forward: 7

    The scene moves the story forward by further developing the relationship between Maude and Harold and showcasing their shared adventures. It adds depth to their characters and sets the stage for future events.

    Unpredictability: 7

    This scene is unpredictable because it includes unexpected actions and twists, such as the double U-turn and the protagonist's escape on a motorcycle. The audience is kept on their toes and doesn't know how the situation will unfold.

    Philosophical Conflict: 7

    There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between the protagonist's free-spirited, non-conformist worldview and the authority and rules represented by the cop. This challenges the protagonist's beliefs and values, as they choose to defy the rules and live life on their own terms.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 7

    The scene evokes a sense of joy, excitement, and liberation. It elicits positive emotions from the audience and reinforces the bond between Maude and Harold.

    Dialogue: 9

    The dialogue in the scene is witty, humorous, and showcases the unique personalities of Maude and Harold. It adds depth to their characters and enhances the overall entertainment value of the scene.

    Engagement: 9

    This scene is engaging because it combines elements of action, humor, and suspense. The audience is invested in the protagonist's escape and is entertained by the witty dialogue and unexpected twists.

    Pacing: 9

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by creating a sense of urgency and excitement. The quick cuts between different locations and the fast-paced action keep the audience engaged and interested.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 9

    The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes clear scene headings, character names, dialogue, and action descriptions. The formatting enhances the readability and flow of the scene.

    Structure: 8

    The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It starts with an establishing shot, followed by a series of actions and dialogue, and ends with a resolution. The pacing and rhythm of the scene contribute to its effectiveness.


    Critique
    • The scene starts with a sense of tension and excitement as Harold suspects they are being followed by the police. However, this tension is quickly resolved when Maude accelerates and zooms off. The chase scene that follows lacks a sense of urgency and excitement. The actions of Maude making U-turns and the cop following her are not described in a way that creates a thrilling visual image. The dialogue between Harold and Maude in the truck after the chase also lacks depth and humor.
    • The interaction between Maude and the cop is somewhat amusing, but the dialogue feels forced and lacks the wit and charm that is present in other scenes. The cop's lines are clichéd and predictable, and Maude's responses are not as clever as they could be.
    • The scene ends abruptly with Maude and Harold escaping on the motorcycle, leaving the cop behind. There is no resolution or consequence to their actions, which leaves the scene feeling incomplete and disconnected from the rest of the story.
    Suggestions
    • To improve the chase scene, add more descriptive language to create a sense of urgency and excitement. Use vivid imagery to convey the fast-paced action and the chaos on the road. Consider adding obstacles or unexpected twists to make the chase more thrilling.
    • Revise the dialogue between Maude and the cop to make it more witty and clever. Add humor and wordplay to their conversation to make it more engaging and entertaining.
    • Provide a resolution or consequence to Maude and Harold's actions. Show how their escape affects the story or their relationship with other characters. This will give the scene a sense of purpose and make it feel more connected to the overall narrative.



    Scene 23 -  Melting Dreams
    109 INT. GLAUCUS' STUDIO - NIGHT

    The ice block is as we saw it the first night - unfinished
    and melting. Glaucus, bundled up in his winter clothes,
    falters towards it with a heavy hammer and chisel. He is
    fighting off sleep as only a very old man can. He manages
    a blow on the ice and then shuffles back to see its
    effect. He mumbles all the time.

    GLAUCUS
    The bitter dregs of Fortune's
    cup to drain - The Iliad...
    Almost finished... Gotta make
    it... Going to make it...
    Liberate Love... Set her free.

    He staggers to the statue and back again.

    Harold and Maude enter, laughing.

    MAUDE
    Oh, those motorcycles are awfully
    chilly.

    HAROLD
    Yeah. And it is cold in here.
    Hello, Glaucus.

    GLAUCUS
    Cold... Yes... Yes... Gotta turn
    up the heat... Excuse me...

    He turns up the heat.

    HAROLD
    Here's your shovel.

    GLAUCUS
    What?... Oh yes... Shovel... Create
    ... Verily these issues lie in the
    lap of the gods... Iliad... Just
    sit down for a minute.

    Glaucus wanders over to his couch and sits, still mumbling.

    GLAUCUS
    Not giving up... Just for a minute
    ... Then once more up the hill...

    Harold walks over to the ice sculpture.

    HAROLD
    I think I see it.

    MAUDE
    Yes. It's almost there.

    Glaucus, his eyes barely open, gets up and shuffles in
    place as if he is walking over to the statue. He works
    his tools in the air and then shuffles in place as if he
    is walking back. He examines his work. He sits.

    GLAUCUS

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 49/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    Yes... almost done... have a
    little rest. Not long... Just
    a little rest... then once more
    up the hill...

    He falls back slowly asleep.

    HAROLD
    I think he's asleep.

    Glaucus pops up.

    GLAUCUS
    Aha! Morpheus. I'll...

    He mumbles and makes an effort to raise his tools. His
    eyes close, but he is still fighting.

    GLAUCUS
    Gonna make it... Gonna make it...
    Make it...

    He drifts back against the cushions still holding the tools
    in his hand. He is finally asleep.

    Harold and Maude have been watching Glaucus's gallant battle.
    Maude smiles and turns to go. Harold looks at the sculpture.

    HAROLD
    The ice is melting.

    MAUDE
    Yes.

    HAROLD
    Don't you think we should turn
    off the heat?

    MAUDE
    (brightly)
    Why? There'll be a new block of
    ice in the morning.
    Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

    Summary In the studio, Glaucus, an old man, fights off sleep while struggling to finish an ice sculpture. Harold and Maude enter and engage in conversation with Glaucus. Eventually, Glaucus falls asleep, and Harold and Maude observe the melting sculpture, contemplating the fleeting nature of art.
    Strengths
    • Humorous dialogue
    • Whimsical tone
    • Nostalgic atmosphere
    Weaknesses
    • Minimal plot progression
    • Low stakes

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 8

    The scene effectively combines humor, reflection, and nostalgia, creating an engaging and memorable moment in the story.


    Story Content

    Concept: 7

    The concept of Glaucus' studio and his artistic vision adds depth to the scene and highlights the theme of artistic expression.

    Plot: 6

    The plot in this scene is minimal, focusing more on character interaction and reflection.

    Originality: 6

    The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the concept of an artist struggling to finish their work is not entirely unique, the specific details and poetic language used by the writer add freshness to the familiar situation. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue contributes to the originality.


    Character Development

    Characters: 9

    The characters of Harold, Maude, and Glaucus are well-developed and their interactions provide humor and insight into their personalities.

    Character Changes: 6

    While there is not significant character change in this scene, it further develops the existing personalities of Harold, Maude, and Glaucus.

    Internal Goal: 8

    The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to finish the ice sculpture and 'liberate love'. This reflects Glaucus' deeper desire for artistic fulfillment and leaving a lasting legacy.

    External Goal: 7

    The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to turn up the heat in the studio. This reflects the immediate circumstance of the cold temperature and Glaucus' desire for comfort.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 4

    The conflict in this scene is minimal, with the focus being more on character interaction and reflection.

    Opposition: 6

    The opposition in this scene is moderate. Glaucus faces the obstacle of his own fatigue and the melting ice, but the outcome is not highly uncertain or difficult to overcome.

    High Stakes: 3

    The stakes in this scene are relatively low, with the focus being more on humor and reflection.

    Story Forward: 5

    The scene does not significantly move the main plot forward, but it provides insight into the characters and their relationships.

    Unpredictability: 5

    This scene is somewhat unpredictable because the audience is unsure whether Glaucus will be able to finish the ice sculpture before falling asleep. However, the overall outcome is somewhat expected.

    Philosophical Conflict: 0

    There is no evident philosophical conflict in this scene.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 7

    The scene evokes a sense of nostalgia and reflection, creating an emotional connection with the audience.

    Dialogue: 8

    The dialogue is witty, humorous, and reflective, capturing the unique voices of the characters.

    Engagement: 7

    This scene is engaging because it presents a visually interesting and emotionally charged situation. The audience is drawn into the protagonist's struggle and invested in the outcome of the ice sculpture.

    Pacing: 7

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by gradually building tension as Glaucus struggles to finish the ice sculpture before falling asleep. The rhythm of the dialogue and actions adds to the sense of urgency.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 9

    The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes scene headings, character names, dialogue, and action descriptions in a standard screenplay format.

    Structure: 8

    The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It establishes the setting, introduces the characters, and presents their goals and actions in a clear and coherent manner.


    Critique
    • The scene lacks clear objectives for the characters. It is unclear why Harold and Maude enter Glaucus' studio and what their purpose is.
    • The dialogue between Glaucus, Harold, and Maude is disjointed and lacks a clear direction. It is difficult to understand the meaning behind their conversations.
    • The actions of Glaucus, such as shuffling back and forth and examining his work, are repetitive and do not contribute to the overall story or character development.
    • The scene lacks a clear conflict or tension, which makes it feel stagnant and unengaging.
    • The visual elements described in the scene, such as the ice block melting and Glaucus falling asleep, do not have a strong impact or contribute to the overall story.
    • The scene lacks a clear resolution or conclusion, leaving the reader unsure of its purpose or significance.
    Suggestions
    • Clarify the objectives of Harold and Maude in entering Glaucus' studio. Are they there to discuss something specific or to seek advice?
    • Revise the dialogue to have a clearer direction and purpose. Each character should have a specific intention or goal in their conversations.
    • Consider removing or reworking Glaucus' repetitive actions to make the scene more focused and purposeful.
    • Introduce a conflict or tension in the scene to make it more engaging. This could be a disagreement between the characters or an external obstacle they need to overcome.
    • Reevaluate the visual elements described in the scene and ensure they have a strong impact or contribute to the overall story.
    • Provide a clear resolution or conclusion to the scene that ties back to the larger narrative or themes of the screenplay.



    Scene 24 -  Bonding and Dancing in Kimonos
    110 INT. MAUDE'S PLACE - NIGHT

    Maude and Harold are dressed in bright Japanese kimonos.
    They are relaxing on cushions in the Japanese nook after
    having just finished supper. Maude puffs pleasantly on a
    hookah.

    HAROLD
    I like Glaucus.

    MAUDE
    Yes, so do I. But I think he
    is a little... old-fashioned.
    Like a puff, Harold?

    HAROLD
    Well, I really don't smoke.

    MAUDE
    It's all right.
    (she offers him

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 50/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    the hose)
    It's organic.

    HAROLD
    (smokes)
    I'm sure picking up on vices.

    MAUDE
    Vice? Virtue? It's best not to
    be too moral. You cheat yourself
    out of too much life. Aim above
    morality. As Confucius says,
    "Don't simply be good. Make good
    things happen."

    HAROLD
    Did Confucius say that?

    MAUDE
    Well --
    (she smiles)
    - they say he was very wise, so
    I'm sure he must have.

    HAROLD
    You are the wisest person I know.

    MAUDE
    Me!
    (she laughs and
    shakes her head)
    When I look around me I know I
    know nothing. I remember though,
    once long ago in Persia, we met a
    wise man in the bazaar. He was
    a professional and used to sell
    his wisdom to anyone willing to
    pay. His specialty for tourists
    was a maxim engraved on the head
    of a pin. "The wisest," he said,
    "the truest, the most instructive
    words for all men at all times."
    Frederick bought one for me and
    back at the hotel I peered through
    a magnifying glass to read the
    words - "And this too shall pass
    away."
    (fluttery laugh)
    Well, the wise man was right - if
    you remember that, you can't help
    but live life fully.

    HAROLD
    Yes. I haven't lived.
    (he suddenly
    giggles)
    I've died a few times.

    MAUDE
    What was that?

    HAROLD
    (he is getting
    a little high)
    Died! Seventeen times - not

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 51/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    counting maiming.
    (he laughs)
    Shot myself in the face once with
    a popgun and a pellet of blood.

    MAUDE
    (laughing with him)
    How ingenious! Tell me about them.

    HAROLD
    Well, it's a question of timing,
    and the right equipment, and plenty
    of patience... You really want to
    hear about this?

    MAUDE
    Of course.

    HAROLD
    (he smiles)
    Okay.

    Partly because of the pot, but mostly because he has found
    a friend, Harold opens up for the first time in his life.
    As he gets into the story he tells it with such animation
    and delight that we are amazed at all the fun and zest he
    has kept locked up inside him.

    HAROLD
    Well, the first time it wasn't
    even planned. It was when I was
    at boarding school and they were
    getting ready for the school
    Centennial Celebration and they
    put all the fireworks and food
    and stuff in this room in the
    West Wing. Well, on the floor
    above they had the Chemistry Lab
    and I had to stay in and clean
    it up. So I thought I'd do a
    little experimenting. I got all
    this stuff out and began mixing
    it up. It was very scientific.
    I was measuring the amounts.
    Well, suddenly there was this big
    fizzing sound and this white kind
    of porridge stuff began erupting
    out of the beaker, and moving along
    the desk and falling onto the floor.
    It was making an awful mess. So I
    got the hose to try to spray it
    into the sink. I turned on the
    water and - POW! There was this
    massive explosion. Knocked me down.
    Blew out the floor. Boards and
    brick and flames leaping up. Singed
    my hair. Smoke everywhere. I got
    up, then this sound like bombs
    going off. It was the fireworks
    in the room below. And all this
    stuff came flying out the hole.
    PACHAU! Skyrockets and pinwheels.
    And fire balls all whizzing and
    bouncing. And I was just standing
    there stunned - I couldn't believe

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 52/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    it - just watching - being pelted
    by all these little pellets - turns
    out to be the goddamn popcorn spewed
    up from below. The whole place was
    a crazy inferno with the rockets
    and everything, and I couldn't get
    to the door. But behind me was
    this old laundry chute, so I
    hopped in that and slid down that to
    the basement. When I got outside
    I saw that the whole top of the
    building was on fire and, of course,
    it was pandemonium with people
    running around and fire alarms
    ringing. So I decided to go home.
    When I get there my mother is having
    this big party so I creep up the
    back stairs to my room. Then there
    is this ring on the doorbell. It's
    the police. I creep over to the
    banister to see what they say, and
    they tell my mother that I had
    been killed in a fire at school.
    Well, everyone got very quiet.

    Harold has calmed down and speaks in a matter of fact way.

    HAROLD
    (continuing)
    People were whispering and looking
    at my mother.

    I tried leaning forward to see her
    face but I couldn't.
    (slowly)
    She began to sway. She put one
    hand to her forehead. With the
    other she reached out, as if groping
    for support. Two men rushed to her
    side and then - with a long, low
    sigh - she collapsed in their arms.
    (pause)
    I decided then I enjoyed being
    dead.

    Maude doesn't say anything for a moment. Then she speaks
    softly.

    MAUDE
    Yes. I understand. A lot of people
    enjoy being dead. But they are not
    dead really. They're just backing
    away from life.
    (with a twinkle)
    They're players - but they sit on
    the bench. The game goes on before
    them. At any moment they can join
    in.
    (she jumps up
    and shouts)
    Reach out! Take a chance! Get
    hurt maybe. But play as well as
    you can.
    (she leads a
    cheer before

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 53/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    the stands)
    Go team, go! Give me an "L."
    Give me an "I." Give me a "V."
    Give me an "E." LIVE!!!!!
    (she sits down
    by Harold, quietly
    composed)
    Otherwise you'll have nothing to
    talk about in the locker room.

    HAROLD
    (smiles)
    I like you, Maude.

    MAUDE
    (smiles)
    I like you, Harold.
    (pause)
    Come, I'll teach you to waltz.

    Music comes in from nowhere. Harold joins Maude and,
    though they both realize how ridiculous they look waltzing
    in kimonos, they begin to dance, and thoroughly enjoy it.

    We go into a MONTAGE as they dance together, similar to
    the one Maude danced alone. They dance on the beach, the
    forest, the fields, the hills, and end up back in her
    apartment for the courtly finale.
    Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

    Summary Maude and Harold relax in Japanese kimonos at Maude's place, smoking from a hookah and discussing their liking for the name Glaucus. They share stories about a wise man in Persia and a past explosion at Harold's boarding school. The scene ends with Maude suggesting they waltz and they begin dancing together.
    Strengths
    • Engaging dialogue
    • Humor mixed with depth
    • Exploration of themes
    Weaknesses
    • Lack of significant plot progression
    • Low level of conflict

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 9

    The scene is well-written and engaging, with a good balance of humor and depth. It effectively conveys the themes and emotions of the story.


    Story Content

    Concept: 8

    The concept of the scene, exploring the contrast between life and death, is thought-provoking and adds depth to the story.

    Plot: 7

    The plot of the scene focuses on the conversation between Maude and Harold, providing insight into their characters and their perspectives on life.

    Originality: 7

    The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the situation of Harold sharing his experiences is not entirely unique, the writer's approach to it with humor and whimsy adds a fresh and engaging twist. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue contributes to the originality.


    Character Development

    Characters: 9

    The characters of Maude and Harold are well-developed and their interactions are engaging. They have distinct personalities and their dialogue reveals their unique perspectives on life.

    Character Changes: 7

    While there is not a significant character change in this scene, it deepens our understanding of Maude and Harold and their perspectives on life.

    Internal Goal: 8

    The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to open up and share his experiences with Maude. This reflects his deeper need for connection and his fear of being alone and misunderstood.

    External Goal: 5

    The protagonist's external goal in this scene is not clearly defined. The immediate circumstances or challenges they're facing are not explicitly mentioned.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 4

    The scene does not have a high level of conflict. It focuses more on introspection and character development.

    Opposition: 4

    The opposition in this scene is not strong. There are no significant obstacles or conflicts that the protagonist needs to overcome. The focus is more on the connection and conversation between the characters.

    High Stakes: 3

    The stakes in this scene are relatively low, focusing more on personal growth and introspection.

    Story Forward: 6

    The scene provides insight into the characters and their motivations, but does not significantly advance the overall plot.

    Unpredictability: 6

    This scene is somewhat unpredictable because it takes unexpected turns in the conversation and introduces elements of humor and whimsy. However, the overall direction and outcome of the scene are somewhat predictable.

    Philosophical Conflict: 9

    There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between Maude's belief in living life fully and Harold's fear of taking risks and embracing life. This challenges Harold's beliefs, values, and worldview.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 8

    The scene evokes a range of emotions, including humor, reflection, and a sense of connection between the characters.

    Dialogue: 9

    The dialogue is witty, humorous, and thought-provoking. It effectively conveys the characters' personalities and the themes of the scene.

    Engagement: 9

    This scene is engaging because it combines humor, philosophical discussions, and a sense of adventure. The dialogue between the characters is witty and entertaining, while the dancing montage adds visual interest and emotional resonance.

    Pacing: 8

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by allowing for moments of reflection and humor, as well as the energetic dancing montage. The rhythm of the dialogue and action keeps the scene engaging and dynamic.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 9

    The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes scene headings, character names, dialogue, and action descriptions in a clear and organized manner.

    Structure: 8

    The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with a description of the setting, introduces the characters, and progresses through dialogue and action.


    Critique
    • The scene lacks a clear purpose or conflict. It seems to be a casual conversation between Maude and Harold, but it doesn't advance the plot or reveal anything significant about the characters.
    • The dialogue feels forced and unnatural. The philosophical quotes and aphorisms come across as contrived and don't flow naturally in the conversation.
    • The transition from Maude offering Harold the hookah to Harold suddenly opening up about his past feels abrupt and lacks a smooth transition.
    • The storytelling moment where Harold recounts his past experiences lacks emotional depth and impact. It feels rushed and doesn't allow the audience to fully connect with Harold's experiences.
    • The waltzing montage at the end feels out of place and doesn't serve a clear purpose in the scene or the overall story.
    Suggestions
    • Give the scene a clear purpose or conflict that drives the conversation and reveals something important about the characters or advances the plot.
    • Rewrite the dialogue to make it more natural and authentic. Avoid using contrived philosophical quotes and focus on creating genuine and meaningful conversations between the characters.
    • Add a smoother transition between Maude offering Harold the hookah and Harold opening up about his past. Build up the emotional tension and create a moment of vulnerability for Harold.
    • Expand on Harold's storytelling moment and give it more emotional depth. Allow the audience to fully experience Harold's past and understand the impact it has had on him.
    • Remove the waltzing montage at the end unless it serves a clear purpose in the scene or the overall story. Consider replacing it with a more meaningful and impactful moment between Maude and Harold.



    Scene 25 -  A Shocking Encounter
    111 EXT. THE CHASEN'S BACK YARD - DAY

    Mrs. Chasen and EDITH FERN come out of the house and walk
    toward the garage area. Edith, the second computer date,
    is short, mousy, and looks like a female Don Knotts.

    MRS. CHASEN
    This way, Edith. Harold is out
    by the garage. He has a new car
    and he has been tuning it up.
    He's very mechanical.

    EDITH
    What kind of a car is it?


    112 EXT. THE GARAGE AREA - DAY

    They come around the corner.

    MRS. CHASEN
    It's a little MG roadster...

    She stops dead in her tracks at what she sees.


    113 MRS. CHASEN POV

    Harold is putting the final polish on the car. The car,
    however, has changed. It is now black, with a squared-off
    top, a long back, black velvet curtains, and silver trim.
    As Edith says...

    EDITH
    Oh. It looks like a hearse.
    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 54/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    (a pause)
    Very nice. Compact.

    MRS. CHASEN
    (continuing despite
    the blow)
    Edith, I'd like you to meet my
    son, Harold. Harold, this is
    Edith... eh?

    EDITH
    Fern. I'm very pleased to make
    your acquaintance.

    Harold nods a greeting and they shake hands.

    MRS. CHASEN
    Harold, I think you should go and
    wash up and meet us in the den.
    And remember what I said to you.
    Let's make Edith feel at home.


    114 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

    Edith and Mrs. Chasen are seated having coffee.

    MRS. CHASEN
    And what do you do, my dear?

    EDITH
    I'm a file clerk - Harrison Feed
    and Grain.

    MRS. CHASEN
    How interesting.

    EDITH
    Not very.

    MRS. CHASEN
    Oh. Well, what is it exactly
    that you do?

    EDITH
    I'm in charge of all the invoices
    for the southwest. We supply,
    for example, most of the egg
    farmers in Southern California.
    So you can imagine.

    She sips her coffee.

    MRS. CHASEN
    Yes.

    She sips hers. Harold enters.

    MRS. CHASEN
    Here's Harold now. No, don't
    get up.

    Edith sits. Harold sits. A pause.

    MRS. CHASEN
    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 55/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    (continuing)
    Edith was just telling me about
    her job.

    EDITH
    I'm a file clerk.

    MRS. CHASEN
    Yes. Henderson Feed and Grain.

    EDITH
    (corrects her)
    Harrison. Harrison Feed and
    Grain... At Hamilton and Fourth...
    I'm in charge of the invoices...
    And I type up the schedule for
    the trucking fleet...

    MRS. CHASEN
    She supplies the whole southwest
    with chicken feed.

    EDITH
    (modestly)
    Well, not all the southwest.
    Although we do have a large
    business... Barley was very big
    last week... Fifteen hundred...

    Harold pulls out a meat cleaver. His left hand rests on
    the table. With one great swoop he cuts it of at the
    wrist. Calmly he puts his amputated arm in his lap as
    Edith pauses in her story. Mrs. Chasen rolls her eyes
    and sighs. Edith loOkS at the bloody hand on the table
    and cannot continue.

    EDITH
    ... bushels.

    She begins violent retchings and tumbles forward to the
    floor.

    Harold looks over at Mrs. Chasen.

    Mrs. Chasen looks over at Harold.


    115 INSERT CLOSEUP - UNCLE VICTOR - SAME AS IN SHOT 27 EXCEPT
    RIGHT PROFILE

    UNCLE VICTOR
    I'd put him in the Army, Helen.
    Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

    Summary In this scene, Mrs. Chasen introduces Harold to Edith Fern, his second computer date. They have a conversation about Edith's job as a file clerk at Harrison Feed and Grain. Suddenly, Harold cuts off his own hand with a meat cleaver, causing Edith to become sick and collapse.
    Strengths
    • Well-developed characters
    • Witty dialogue
    • Surprising twist
    Weaknesses
    • Low conflict level
    • Limited exploration of central theme

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 8

    The scene is well-written and engaging, with a good balance of humor and melancholy. The introduction of Edith adds a new dynamic to the story, and Harold's shocking act adds a surprising twist.


    Story Content

    Concept: 7

    The concept of Harold and Maude meeting Edith is interesting and adds a new layer to the story. The scene also explores Harold's dark sense of humor, which is a recurring theme throughout the screenplay.

    Plot: 7

    The plot of the scene revolves around Harold and Maude introducing Edith to their world and Harold's shocking act. It moves the story forward by introducing a new character and deepening the audience's understanding of Harold's character.

    Originality: 6

    The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the concept of a character intentionally shocking others is not entirely unique, the specific actions and dialogue in this scene add a fresh and unexpected twist. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue contributes to the originality.


    Character Development

    Characters: 9

    The characters in this scene, including Harold, Maude, and Edith, are well-developed and distinct. Harold's dark sense of humor and Maude's free-spirited nature are showcased, while Edith provides a contrast with her more conventional personality.

    Character Changes: 6

    While there is no significant character change in this scene, it deepens the audience's understanding of Harold's dark sense of humor and his willingness to shock others.

    Internal Goal: 7

    The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is not explicitly stated, but it can be inferred that Harold wants to shock or disturb his mother and Edith. This reflects his deeper need for attention and his desire to rebel against societal norms.

    External Goal: 6

    The protagonist's external goal in this scene is not clearly defined. It can be assumed that Harold wants to create a reaction or provoke a response from his mother and Edith.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 5

    The conflict in this scene is relatively low, with the main tension coming from Harold's shocking act and Edith's reaction to it. However, it is not a major source of conflict in the overall story.

    Opposition: 7

    The opposition in this scene is moderate. Harold's act of self-mutilation creates a small obstacle or challenge for the other characters, but it is not a major conflict that the audience is unsure of how it will go.

    High Stakes: 4

    The stakes in this scene are relatively low, with the main focus being on character development and humor. There is no immediate danger or high-risk situation.

    Story Forward: 7

    The scene moves the story forward by introducing a new character, Edith, and deepening the audience's understanding of Harold's character. It also sets up potential conflicts and dynamics for future scenes.

    Unpredictability: 9

    This scene is unpredictable because it includes a sudden and unexpected act of self-mutilation by the protagonist. The audience is likely to be surprised and intrigued by this unexpected turn of events.

    Philosophical Conflict: 0

    There is no evident philosophical conflict in this scene.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 7

    The scene elicits a mix of emotions, including humor, surprise, and a touch of melancholy. Harold's act of cutting off his hand adds a shocking element that resonates emotionally.

    Dialogue: 8

    The dialogue in this scene is witty and humorous, capturing the unique voices of Harold, Maude, and Edith. It also reveals insights into their personalities and adds depth to the scene.

    Engagement: 8

    This scene is engaging because it presents a surprising and shocking moment that captures the audience's attention. The dialogue and actions of the characters create tension and curiosity.

    Pacing: 7

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by gradually building tension and then delivering a shocking moment. The rhythm of the dialogue and the timing of the actions create a sense of anticipation.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 9

    The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes scene headings, character names, dialogue, and action descriptions. The formatting is clear and easy to follow.

    Structure: 8

    The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with an establishing shot, followed by character introductions and dialogue. The scene progresses smoothly and ends with a dramatic moment.


    Critique
    • The scene lacks clear conflict or tension, which makes it feel flat and uninteresting. There is no sense of stakes or urgency that drives the scene forward.
    • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Edith feels forced and unnatural. It lacks depth and doesn't reveal much about the characters or their relationship.
    • The introduction of Harold cutting off his own hand feels out of place and jarring. It doesn't fit with the tone of the scene or the overall story.
    • The transition from the previous scene, which involved Maude and Harold bonding and dancing together, to this scene is abrupt and doesn't flow smoothly.
    • The scene lacks visual elements or actions that could enhance the storytelling and engage the audience.
    • The ending of the scene with Edith retching and falling to the floor feels unnecessary and adds nothing to the story or character development.
    Suggestions
    • Introduce a clear conflict or tension in the scene to make it more engaging. This could be done through the interaction between Mrs. Chasen, Edith, and Harold.
    • Revise the dialogue to make it more natural and revealing of the characters' personalities and motivations.
    • Consider removing the scene with Harold cutting off his hand as it feels out of place and doesn't contribute to the overall story.
    • Smoothly transition from the previous scene to this one by finding a logical and organic connection between the two.
    • Add visual elements or actions that enhance the storytelling and create a more visually engaging scene.
    • Reconsider the ending of the scene and remove the unnecessary and distracting element of Edith retching and falling to the floor.



    Scene 26 -  Harold and Maude's Playful Sky Gazing
    116 EXT. LONG SHOT - THE MEADOW - DAY

    Harold and Maude have just finished having a picnic.


    117 MEDIUM SHOT - THE MEADOW - DAY

    Maude is putting the things away. Harold lies on his back
    and looks at the sky.

    HAROLD

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 56/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    Look at that sky.
    (pause)
    It's so big.

    MAUDE
    It's so blue.

    HAROLD
    And beyond the blue is the blackness
    of the cosmos.

    MAUDE
    Spreckled with uncountable stars.
    The stars are shining right now.
    We just can't see them. Just
    another instance of all that's
    going on that is beyond human
    perception.

    HAROLD
    (he sits up)
    Maude, do you pray?

    MAUDE
    Pray? No.
    (pause)
    I communicate.
    (she smiles)

    HAROLD
    (smiling)
    With God?

    MAUDE
    With Life.

    They look at each other and smile.

    HAROLD
    This is really nice. Makes me
    feel like a kid. I want to do
    somersaults .

    MAUDE
    Well, why don't you?

    HAROLD
    No. I'd feel stupid.

    MAUDE
    Harold, everyone has the right to
    make an ass out of themselves.
    You just can't let the world judge you
    too much.

    Harold shrugs "Okay." He does a somersault in the grass.
    He laughs.

    HAROLD
    Want to join me in some cartwheels?

    MAUDE
    No. I feel more like - yodeling.

    HAROLD

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 57/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    Yodeling?

    Maude YODELS. Loud and long. Harold joins in. Their
    combined voices ECHO across the valley and FADE OUT as
    we:

    DISSOLVE TO:
    Genres: ["Drama","Romance","Comedy"]

    Summary Harold and Maude finish their picnic in a meadow and lie on their backs, looking at the sky. They engage in a playful and philosophical conversation about the vastness of the cosmos, communication with Life, and feeling like a kid. Harold does a somersault and laughs, while Maude yodels and Harold joins in. Their voices echo across the valley, creating a joyful and carefree atmosphere.
    Strengths
    • Whimsical and philosophical dialogue
    • Strong bond between Harold and Maude
    • Playful and carefree atmosphere
    Weaknesses
    • Minimal plot progression
    • Low stakes

    Ratings
    Overall

    Overall: 9

    This scene is highly engaging and memorable due to its whimsical and philosophical tone, the strong bond between Harold and Maude, and the playful and carefree atmosphere. The dialogue is thought-provoking and showcases the characters' unique perspectives on life and their connection with the universe. The scene also effectively conveys a sense of hope and optimism.


    Story Content

    Concept: 8

    The concept of this scene revolves around the characters' exploration of the vastness of the universe, their connection with nature, and their carefree and childlike behavior. It effectively conveys the themes of freedom, living in the present moment, and finding joy in simple pleasures.

    Plot: 6

    The plot in this scene is relatively simple and serves as a backdrop for the characters' conversation and playful interactions. It primarily focuses on showcasing the deepening bond between Harold and Maude and their shared sense of freedom and connection with nature.

    Originality: 7

    The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the concept of characters enjoying a peaceful moment in nature is not unique, the philosophical dialogue and the characters' unconventional activities add a fresh approach to the scene. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue contributes to the originality.


    Character Development

    Characters: 9

    The characters of Harold and Maude are well-developed and their personalities shine through in this scene. Harold is initially reserved and hesitant, but gradually opens up and embraces the carefree and playful side of life. Maude is wise, free-spirited, and encourages Harold to embrace his true self. Their chemistry and connection are palpable, making them compelling and memorable characters.

    Character Changes: 7

    Harold experiences a significant character change in this scene. He starts off reserved and hesitant, but through his interaction with Maude and their playful behavior, he embraces his carefree side and finds joy in the present moment.

    Internal Goal: 8

    The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to feel a sense of freedom and joy. This reflects their deeper need for self-expression and their desire to break free from societal expectations and judgment.

    External Goal: 6

    The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to engage in playful activities and enjoy the moment. This reflects the immediate circumstances of being in a meadow and having a picnic with Maude.


    Scene Elements

    Conflict Level: 2

    There is minimal conflict in this scene. The focus is more on the characters' connection and their exploration of philosophical ideas. The conflict arises from Harold's initial hesitation to embrace his carefree side, but it is quickly resolved as he joins Maude in her playful behavior.

    Opposition: 3

    The opposition in this scene is minimal. There are no significant obstacles or conflicts that challenge the protagonist's goals or beliefs. The scene focuses more on the characters' shared enjoyment and connection.

    High Stakes: 2

    The stakes in this scene are relatively low. The focus is more on the characters' personal growth and their exploration of philosophical ideas rather than high-stakes conflicts or challenges.

    Story Forward: 5

    The scene does not significantly move the main plot forward. However, it deepens the bond between Harold and Maude and showcases their personal growth and connection with each other and the world around them.

    Unpredictability: 6

    This scene is unpredictable because it introduces unexpected activities and dialogue. The audience may not anticipate the characters' playful actions or the philosophical depth of their conversation.

    Philosophical Conflict: 2

    There is no evident philosophical conflict in this scene. The conversation between Harold and Maude focuses more on their shared perspective and enjoyment of the moment.


    Audience Engagement

    Emotional Impact: 8

    The scene evokes a sense of joy, wonder, and hope in the audience. The characters' carefree and childlike behavior, combined with their philosophical conversation, create an emotional impact that is both uplifting and thought-provoking.

    Dialogue: 10

    The dialogue in this scene is the highlight, as it beautifully captures the whimsical and philosophical nature of the film. The conversation between Harold and Maude is thought-provoking, poetic, and filled with memorable lines that reflect their unique perspectives on life and their connection with the universe.

    Engagement: 8

    This scene is engaging because it combines philosophical conversations with playful activities, creating a sense of curiosity and joy. The dialogue and actions of the characters draw the audience into their world and make them invested in their experiences.

    Pacing: 8

    The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by allowing moments of reflection and playfulness to unfold naturally. The rhythm of the dialogue and the actions of the characters create a balanced and engaging pace.


    Technical Aspect

    Formatting: 9

    The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It uses proper scene headings, action lines, and dialogue formatting.

    Structure: 9

    The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with a description of the setting, followed by dialogue and character actions. The scene has a clear beginning, middle, and end.


    Critique
    • The scene lacks a clear purpose or conflict. It seems to be a simple conversation between Harold and Maude without any significant stakes or tension.
    • The dialogue feels somewhat generic and lacks depth. It doesn't reveal much about the characters or advance the story.
    • There is a missed opportunity to explore the emotional journey of the characters. The scene could have delved deeper into their relationship and their individual perspectives on life.
    • The visual description is minimal, which makes the scene feel static and uninteresting.
    • The transition to the next scene is abrupt and lacks a smooth flow.
    Suggestions
    • Introduce a conflict or tension in the scene to make it more engaging. This could be a disagreement between Harold and Maude or an external obstacle they need to overcome.
    • Revise the dialogue to make it more specific and revealing of the characters' personalities, beliefs, and desires.
    • Explore the emotional depth of the characters by adding more subtext and layers to their conversation. This could involve discussing their fears, hopes, or past experiences.
    • Enhance the visual description to create a more vivid and engaging scene. Consider adding details about the surroundings, the characters' actions, and their body language.
    • Improve the transition to the next scene by creating a smoother segue. This could involve connecting the themes or emotions of the current scene to the following one.



    Scene 27 -  Sunset Conversations
    118 EXT. THE BEACH AT SUNSET

    The sun sits on the horizon. We PULL BACK to include
    Harold and Maude sitting on a rock and looking out at
    the reddening clouds and sea.

    MAUDE
    (poetically)
    It's sinking, Harold. Going
    over the horizon - where we are
    all going to go. It's getting
    dark. "Let each man hold on to
    his candle and get a light
    where'er he can."

    HAROLD
    Where's that?

    MAUDE
    (breaking the mood)
    From the guys who got the matches,
    of course.
    (she laughs)

    HAROLD
    (smiling)
    Boy! It sure has been a wonderful
    day. And you - you are beautiful.

    He takes her hand and kisses it.

    MAUDE
    Oh, Harold. You make me feel
    like a schoolgirl.

    HAROLD
    Shall I drop by tomorrow?
    (remembers)
    Oh, I have a luncheon date. With
    this girl.

    MAUDE
    Oh.

    HAROLD
    I've never met her. My mother set
    it up.

    MAUDE
    Well, be kind. I've lived a long
    time, Harold, seen evil as well as
    good, and it has been my experience
    that kindness...

    As Maude is talking and looking out to sea, Harold looks
    down at her hand in his. She is not wearing a long-sleeved

    https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 58/92
    1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
    dress and we see a number tattooed on her skin: P-876954.
    Maude doesn't notice but Harold is visibly shocked.

    MAUDE
    (continuing)
    ... is what the world sorely lacks.
    Oh, look!

    Maude points and Harold looks out to sea.


    119 THEIR POV

    A sea gull flies across the reddening sky.


    120 TWO SHOT

    Harold still holds Maude's hand.

    MAUDE
    Dreyfus once wrote that on
    Devil's Island he would see the
    most glorious birds. Many
    years later in Britanny he
    realized they had only been sea
    gulls.

    She smiles at Harold and looks back out to sea.

    MAUDE
    (continuing)
    To me they will always be -
    glorious birds.

    Harold keeps looking at Maude. The sun on the horizon
    begins slowly to sink.
    Genres: ["Drama","Romance","Comedy"]

    Summary Harold and Maude sit on a rock at the beach at sunset, engaging in a romantic and philosophical conversation. They discuss the sinking sun, the passage of time, and the importance of kindness. Harold notices a number tattooed on Maude's hand, suggesting a dark past. The scene ends with Harold still looking at Maude as the sun begins to sink.
    Strengths
    • Poetic dialogue
    • Playful banter
    • Reflective tone
    • Chemistry between Harold and Maude
    Weaknesses

      Ratings
      Overall

      Overall: 9

      The scene is beautifully written with poetic dialogue and a reflective tone that captures the essence of the characters' relationship. The banter between Harold and Maude is playful and adds a touch of humor to the scene. The scene also explores deeper themes of love and mortality, making it emotionally impactful.


      Story Content

      Concept: 8

      The concept of the scene revolves around the characters' conversation about the sunset and their reflections on life. It effectively conveys the themes of love, mortality, and the beauty of nature. The concept is well-executed and engaging.

      Plot: 7

      The plot of the scene focuses on the conversation between Harold and Maude as they watch the sunset. While it doesn't advance the overall plot significantly, it deepens the relationship between the characters and explores important themes.

      Originality: 6

      The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While there are no unique situations or fresh approaches to familiar ones, the authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds a sense of realism and depth.


      Character Development

      Characters: 9

      The characters of Harold and Maude are well-developed and their chemistry is evident in their dialogue and interactions. Harold's vulnerability and Maude's wisdom create a compelling dynamic. Their personalities and unique perspectives on life make them memorable and relatable.

      Character Changes: 6

      While there is not a significant character change in this scene, it deepens the bond between Harold and Maude and strengthens their connection. Harold's vulnerability and openness with Maude show growth in his character.

      Internal Goal: 8

      The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to express his love and admiration for Maude. It reflects his deeper desire for connection and affection.

      External Goal: 6

      The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to inform Maude about his upcoming luncheon date. It reflects the immediate circumstances and challenges he is facing, such as his obligation to attend the date set up by his mother.


      Scene Elements

      Conflict Level: 2

      The scene has a low level of conflict as it focuses more on the characters' introspection and connection. The conflict arises from the characters' contrasting perspectives on life, but it is not the primary focus.

      Opposition: 4

      The opposition in this scene is not strong. The protagonist faces a small obstacle of informing Maude about his upcoming date, but it is not a difficult or uncertain challenge.

      High Stakes: 3

      The stakes in the scene are relatively low. The focus is more on the characters' introspection and connection rather than external conflicts or high stakes.

      Story Forward: 5

      The scene doesn't move the overall story forward significantly, but it deepens the relationship between Harold and Maude and explores important themes. It provides a moment of reflection and connection for the characters.

      Unpredictability: 5

      This scene is unpredictable because it introduces a surprising element with the tattoo on Maude's hand, which shocks the protagonist and adds a layer of mystery to her character.

      Philosophical Conflict: 0

      There is no evident philosophical conflict in this scene.


      Audience Engagement

      Emotional Impact: 8

      The scene has a strong emotional impact as it explores themes of love and mortality. The characters' vulnerability and the beauty of the sunset evoke a sense of nostalgia and appreciation for life. The emotional impact is heightened by the poetic dialogue and the chemistry between Harold and Maude.

      Dialogue: 10

      The dialogue in the scene is poetic, witty, and reflective. It captures the essence of the characters and their relationship. The banter between Harold and Maude is playful and adds depth to their connection. The dialogue is one of the scene's strongest aspects.

      Engagement: 7

      This scene is engaging because it combines moments of beauty, humor, and emotional depth. The dialogue and actions of the characters create a sense of connection and intrigue.

      Pacing: 8

      The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by allowing moments of reflection and emotional resonance to unfold naturally. It creates a sense of rhythm and balance.


      Technical Aspect

      Formatting: 9

      The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes scene headings, character names, and dialogue.

      Structure: 9

      The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with a description of the setting, followed by character dialogue and actions.


      Critique
      • The scene lacks a clear objective or conflict. It seems to be a simple conversation between Harold and Maude without any significant stakes or tension.
      • The dialogue feels a bit forced and unnatural, especially Maude's poetic lines. It doesn't flow smoothly and can be distracting for the audience.
      • The revelation of the tattoo on Maude's hand feels abrupt and out of place. It doesn't have a clear purpose or impact on the story.
      • The scene lacks visual elements or actions to make it more engaging and dynamic. It mostly consists of two characters sitting and talking.
      • The transition from the previous scene to this one is not smooth. It would benefit from a clearer connection or transition between the two moments.
      Suggestions
      • Introduce a clear objective or conflict for the characters in this scene. It could be a disagreement, a decision they need to make, or a revelation that creates tension.
      • Rewrite the dialogue to make it more natural and conversational. Avoid overly poetic lines that feel out of place in a casual conversation.
      • Reconsider the inclusion of the tattoo on Maude's hand. If it's meant to be a significant revelation, find a more impactful and integrated way to introduce it.
      • Add visual elements or actions to make the scene more visually interesting. This could include characters interacting with the environment or engaging in physical activities.
      • Improve the transition from the previous scene to this one by finding a thematic or narrative connection between the two moments. This will create a smoother flow for the audience.



      Scene 28 -  A Disastrous Date
      121 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

      Mrs. Chasen is talking to Harold.

      MRS. CHASEN
      Harold, I cannot impress upon
      you too strongly the importance
      of this meeting. She is the
      last girl. The Computer Dating
      Company was reluctant to send
      anyone in view of what they've
      heard. Fortunately, I was able
      to demand they stand by their
      original agreement. But kindly
      remember this is your third
      and final chance.

      The doorbell rings.

      MRS. CHASEN
      Here she is, now. Please try
      to take this seriously, if not
      for your sake, at least for hers.

      Mrs. Chasen leaves. Harold grits his teeth, and breathes
      deeply. He is going to try. He goes to a mirror and

      https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 59/92
      1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
      straightens his tie. He hears approaching voices and he
      turns to greet them.

      Mrs. Chasen enters with SUNSHINE DORE, a stringy, long-
      haired actress. Harold goes up to meet her.

      MRS. CHASEN.
      Harold, I'd like you to meet
      eh, Sunshine Dore. Sunshine's
      an actress.

      SUNSHINE
      I like to think so.

      HAROLD
      How do you do?

      SUNSHINE
      Can't complain.

      MRS. CHASEN
      Well, I'll leave you two alone
      for a moment. I have to call
      my hairdresser. I'll bring back
      some drinks. Harold, perhaps
      Starlight would like a cigarette.

      SUNSHINE
      Eh, Sunshine.

      MRS. CHASEN.
      Oh, yes, of course.

      She exits.

      HAROLD
      Would you like a cigarette?

      SUNSHINE
      No, thank you. They stain my
      fingers.

      Pause.

      HAROLD
      Is Sunshine your real name?

      SUNSHINE
      Well, actually, it was the name
      of my drama teacher - Louis
      Sunshine. Perhaps you've heard
      of him. He was such an influence
      on the development of my instrument.
      That means my body - in theatre
      talk. Well, when I came to Hollywood
      I felt the need to express the
      emerging me in a new form, so I
      took on "Sunshine."
      Dore is my real name... Well,
      Dore, actually. My, what a
      lovely place you have here.

      She goes to the piano.

      SUNSHINE

      https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 60/92
      1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
      (continuing)
      Do you play?

      HAROLD
      No. I'm learning the banjo.
      Do you?

      SUNSHINE
      Oh, I studied the guitar. I had
      to give it up. Gave me calluses
      on my fingers. As an actress I
      can't afford to have a tarnished
      instrument.

      She picks up a photograph.

      SUNSHINE
      (continuing)
      Oh, is this your father?

      HAROLD
      No. My uncle.

      SUNSHINE
      Oh, he's in the Army. I do so
      like the military, don't you?
      Those uniforms make men look so
      virile. I did "What Price Glory?"
      in summer stock. I played
      Charmaine - with a French accent.

      She goes over to the mantelpiece.

      SUNSHINE
      (continuing)
      Oh, what a wonderful collection
      of knives. May I see them?

      Harold gives up trying.

      HAROLD
      Certainly.

      He takes one off the wall.

      HAROLD
      (continuing)
      This one is particularly
      interesting. It's a hari-kari
      blade.

      SUNSHINE
      Ohhh. What's hari-kari?

      HAROLD
      An ancient Japanese ceremony.

      SUNSHINE
      Like a tea ceremony?

      HAROLD
      No. Like this.

      With gusto he plunges the knife into his belly. He drops
      to his knees bleeding profusely. He continues the upper-

      https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 61/92
      1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
      cut and sidecut gouging with appropriate Oriental screams.
      He stops and tumbles forward - lifeless.

      Sunshine stands in awe. She slowly bends down.

      SUNSHINE
      Oh, that was marvelous, Harold.
      It had the ring of truth.
      Harold... Who did you study with?
      ... Oh, I'm sorry. I don't want
      to break into your private moment.
      I know how exhausting true emotion
      can be. I played Juliet at the
      Sunshine Playhouse. Louie thought
      it was my best performance.

      She goes into Juliet.

      SUNSHINE
      (continuing)
      What's here? A cup, closed in
      my true love's hand? Poison, I
      see, hath been his timeless end.
      Oh churl! Drink all, and left
      no friendly drop to help me after?
      I will kiss thy lips.

      Harold opens his eyes. He can't believe this.

      SUNSHINE
      (continuing)
      Happily some poison yet doth
      hang on them - to make me die
      with a restorative .

      She kisses Harold, who immediately kneels up.

      SUNSHINE
      (continuing)
      Thy lips are warm!

      Harold, startled, knocks over an ashtray.

      SUNSHINE
      (continuing)
      Yea, noise? Then I'll be brief.
      Oh happy dagger!...

      She takes stunned Harold's dagger, pressing the blade
      back and forth in the handle to see how it operates.

      SUNSHINE
      (continuing)
      ... Oh happy dagger! This is
      thy sheath.

      She stabs herself between the breasts.

      SUNSHINE
      (continuing)
      There rest--

      She staggers to the couch, clutching the dagger.

      SUNSHINE

      https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 62/92
      1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
      (continuing)
      - and let me die.

      She collapses and expires.

      Harold gets up. He has never seen anything like it.
      He wanders around the couch as if he was looking at
      an idiot.

      Mrs. Chasen enters with a tray full of drinks, sees
      Sunshine dead on the couch, and drops them all with
      a loud crash. She looks over at a bewildered Harold.
      Summing up the situation, she flings out an accusing
      arm.

      MRS. CHASEN
      Harold! That was your last date!


      122 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

      He doesn't know what to make of it.


      123 CLOSEUP - MRS. CHASEN

      She is thoroughly steamed up. She makes a decision.


      124 INSERT CLOSEUP UNCLE VICTOR - SAME FRAMING AS SHOT 27
      BUT LOOKING STRAIGHT ON

      UNCLE VICTOR
      I'd put him in the Army, Helen.
      Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

      Summary In this scene, Mrs. Chasen emphasizes the importance of Harold's meeting with Sunshine Dore, the last girl sent by the Computer Dating Company. Harold tries to impress Sunshine but eventually pretends to commit hari-kari by plunging a knife into his belly. Sunshine is impressed and recites lines from Romeo and Juliet before stabbing herself with Harold's dagger. Mrs. Chasen enters with drinks, sees Sunshine dead on the couch, and blames Harold for the disastrous date.
      Strengths
      • Dark humor
      • Unexpected twist
      • Contrasting personalities
      Weaknesses
      • Lack of character development

      Ratings
      Overall

      Overall: 8

      The scene is highly entertaining and memorable due to its unexpected twist and dark humor. It effectively combines comedy and drama, leaving a lasting impact on the audience.


      Story Content

      Concept: 8

      The concept of a disastrous date that ends in a shocking and absurd manner is unique and innovative. It adds a dark and unexpected twist to the story.

      Plot: 7

      The plot of the scene revolves around Harold's disastrous date and the unexpected outcome. It effectively adds tension and conflict to the story.

      Originality: 6

      The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the situation of a date and the protagonist's nervousness is familiar, the introduction of Sunshine Dore and her dramatic and unexpected actions adds a fresh and unexpected twist. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality.


      Character Development

      Characters: 7

      The characters of Harold and Sunshine Dore are well-developed and their contrasting personalities add depth to the scene. Harold's deadpan and detached demeanor contrasts with Sunshine's eccentric and dramatic personality.

      Character Changes: 5

      While there is no significant character change in this scene, it highlights the contrast between Harold's detached outlook and Sunshine's dramatic nature.

      Internal Goal: 8

      The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to make a good impression on Sunshine Dore and take the meeting seriously. This reflects his deeper need for connection and his fear of being alone.

      External Goal: 7

      The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to successfully navigate the meeting with Sunshine Dore and potentially form a romantic connection. This reflects the immediate circumstance of the meeting and the challenge of making a good impression.


      Scene Elements

      Conflict Level: 7

      The conflict in the scene arises from the clash between Harold's deadpan demeanor and Sunshine's dramatic personality. It adds tension and humor to the scene.

      Opposition: 6

      The opposition in this scene is moderate. While there is some opposition between the protagonist's nervousness and his desire to make a good impression, it is not a strong or difficult to overcome obstacle.

      High Stakes: 6

      The stakes in the scene are relatively high as Harold's last chance at finding a suitable date ends in a shocking and disastrous manner.

      Story Forward: 7

      The scene moves the story forward by showcasing Harold's unsuccessful attempts at dating and his unconventional interactions with different women.

      Unpredictability: 9

      This scene is unpredictable because of the unexpected actions of Sunshine Dore, such as her dramatic performances and her sudden death. These elements keep the audience guessing and create a sense of surprise.

      Philosophical Conflict: 0

      There is no evident philosophical conflict in this scene.


      Audience Engagement

      Emotional Impact: 6

      The scene elicits a mix of emotions, including shock, amusement, and disbelief. It engages the audience through its unexpected and darkly humorous twist.

      Dialogue: 8

      The dialogue in the scene is witty, humorous, and reflects the contrasting personalities of the characters. It adds to the overall comedic and absurd tone of the scene.

      Engagement: 7

      This scene is engaging because it presents a unique and unexpected situation, with the actions and dialogue of the characters keeping the audience interested and curious about what will happen next.

      Pacing: 8

      The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by gradually building tension and suspense, leading up to the unexpected actions of Sunshine Dore. The rhythm of the dialogue and the actions of the characters maintain a steady pace.


      Technical Aspect

      Formatting: 9

      The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes scene headings, character names, dialogue, and action descriptions.

      Structure: 8

      The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It introduces the characters, establishes the goal of the scene, and progresses through dialogue and actions.


      Critique
      • The scene starts off with Mrs. Chasen emphasizing the importance of the meeting to Harold, but this information could have been conveyed in a more engaging way.
      • The dialogue between Harold and Sunshine feels forced and lacks depth. It doesn't contribute much to the overall story or character development.
      • The sudden and extreme actions of Harold, plunging a knife into his belly, feel out of place and unrealistic. It doesn't align with the tone and style of the rest of the screenplay.
      • Sunshine's reaction to Harold's self-harm is unrealistic and lacks believability. Her immediate transition into performing a monologue from Romeo and Juliet feels forced and unnatural.
      • The scene ends abruptly with Mrs. Chasen's reaction, leaving the audience with a sense of confusion and no resolution.
      Suggestions
      • Consider reworking the beginning of the scene to create more tension and build anticipation for the meeting.
      • Develop the dialogue between Harold and Sunshine to make it more meaningful and relevant to the characters and their journey.
      • Reconsider the extreme actions of Harold and find a more subtle and believable way to convey his inner turmoil.
      • Give Sunshine a more realistic and genuine reaction to Harold's actions, and find a more organic way to incorporate her theatrical background.
      • Provide a clearer resolution or transition at the end of the scene to maintain the flow of the story.



      Scene 29 -  Harold Learns of His Induction
      125 INT. MILITARY ESTABLISHMENT - CLOSEUP - DAY

      Military file cabinet opened and hand removes a file.


      126 INT. A MILITARY CORRIDOR - CLOSEUP - DAY

      The file is being carried by someone and then dropped
      into an "IN" box.


      127 INT. A MILITARY OFFICE - CLOSEUP - DAY

      The file is taken out of the "IN" box, carried through
      a door, and placed on a desk.


      127A INT. UNCLE VICTOR'S OFFICE - CLOSEUP - DAY

      The file is opened by a pair of hands. We TILT UP to see
      whose hands they are. It is Uncle Victor who is studying
      the file with obvious pleasure.


      127B INT. THE CHASEN DEN - NIGHT

      Mrs. Chasen stands before a seated Harold looking like a
      queen about to proclaim banishment. (As we DOLLY into
      her during her speech, we hear the hint of a DRUM ROLL.)

      https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 63/92
      1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


      MRS. CHASEN
      In view of your recent actions,
      Harold, I find you have left me
      with no recourse but to listen to
      the solution proposed by your
      uncle. Consequently, I have
      instructed him to take the necessary
      measures for you to be forthwith
      inducted into the service, and, for
      your own good, to take up active
      duty with the United States Army.

      Harold is thunderstruck - and scared.

      MRS. CHASEN
      (continuing)
      I hope they will have more luck
      with you than I.


      127C EXT. BACK YARD BEHIND MAUDE'S - DAY

      Maude is hoeing weeds in Madame Arouet's garden. Madame
      Arouet is working in the back. Harold comes up to Maude.

      HAROLD
      Maude, I must speak to you.

      MAUDE
      What is it, Harold?

      HAROLD
      They're going to draft me. In
      the Army. I'm going to be sent
      away.

      MAUDE
      But they can't do that. You
      haven't even got the vote.

      HAROLD
      But they have.

      MAUDE
      Well, don't go.

      She obviously is not perturbed about Harold's plight and
      seems more interested in gathering weeds.

      MAUDE
      (continuing)
      Perhaps war is part of the human
      condition. But it shouldn't be
      encouraged. Bring over that
      wheelbarrow, will you please?

      Harold goes to get the wheelbarrow.

      HAROLD
      But they'll put me in jail.

      MAUDE
      Really. Just put it there,
      Harold.
      https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 64/92
      1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


      Harold puts down the wheelbarrow and Maude starts forking
      the weeds into it.

      MAUDE
      (continuing)
      They'd put you in jail, eh? Well,
      historically you'd be in very
      good company.
      (she laughs)
      That's what my husband used to
      say when we were in the French
      Underground dealing with the
      Gestapo. Would you like to do a
      little raking?
      (she wipes
      her brow)
      Work, I'm told, done with no
      selfish interest, purifies the mind.
      You sink your separate self and
      become one with the universal self.
      On the other hand, senseless labor
      is a bloody bore and should be
      scrupulously avoided.

      HAROLD
      (very concerned)
      Maude, do you think you can
      help me?

      MAUDE
      What? With your skill and my
      experience... I think we can come
      up with something.
      Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

      Summary In this scene, a military file is taken out of a cabinet and placed in an 'IN' box in a military corridor. It is then carried to a military office and placed on a desk. Uncle Victor opens the file in his office. Meanwhile, Mrs. Chasen confronts Harold in the Chasen den and informs him that she has arranged for him to be inducted into the United States Army. Maude, who is hoeing weeds in Madame Arouet's garden, is approached by Harold, who shares the news. Maude remains calm and suggests they work together. The scene ends with Harold seeking Maude's help and Maude expressing confidence in their ability to come up with a solution.
      Strengths
      • Poetic dialogue
      • Beautiful visuals
      • Chemistry between characters
      Weaknesses
      • Low conflict level
      • Limited plot progression

      Ratings
      Overall

      Overall: 9

      The scene is highly engaging and memorable, capturing the essence of the film's themes and the dynamic between the characters. The dialogue is poetic and thought-provoking, and the visuals of the meadow and beach create a beautiful backdrop. The scene successfully blends comedy and drama, leaving a lasting impact on the audience.


      Story Content

      Concept: 8

      The concept of the scene revolves around the contrast between Harold's impending draft into the army and the carefree, philosophical outlook of Maude. It explores themes of life, time, and the importance of kindness. The concept is executed effectively through the dialogue and visual elements.

      Plot: 7

      The plot in this scene focuses more on character development and thematic exploration rather than advancing the overall story. It provides insight into Harold and Maude's relationship and their individual perspectives on life. While it doesn't significantly progress the main plot, it adds depth to the characters and their journey.

      Originality: 6

      The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the situation of a character facing the draft is not entirely unique, the dialogue and interactions between the characters bring a fresh and authentic perspective to the scene. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality of the scene.


      Character Development

      Characters: 9

      The characters of Harold and Maude are well-developed and their unique personalities shine through in this scene. Harold is shown as a conflicted and fearful young man, while Maude is portrayed as a wise and free-spirited woman. Their chemistry and contrasting perspectives create a compelling dynamic.

      Character Changes: 6

      While there is not a significant character change in this scene, it deepens the understanding of Harold and Maude's perspectives and their bond. Harold's fear and uncertainty are contrasted with Maude's wisdom and carefree nature, showcasing their individual growth throughout the film.

      Internal Goal: 8

      The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to seek help and guidance from Maude regarding his impending draft into the army. It reflects his fear and uncertainty about his future and his desire to find a way out of the situation.

      External Goal: 7

      The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to find a solution to avoid being drafted into the army. It reflects the immediate challenge he is facing and the circumstances that are forcing him into this situation.


      Scene Elements

      Conflict Level: 4

      The conflict in this scene is relatively low. While Harold faces the conflict of being drafted into the army, it is overshadowed by the peaceful and reflective nature of the conversation between Harold and Maude. The conflict serves as a backdrop to highlight the characters' perspectives and the themes being explored.

      Opposition: 7

      The opposition in this scene is strong as Harold is faced with the challenge of being drafted into the army, which goes against his desires and beliefs. The audience is unsure of how he will overcome this obstacle.

      High Stakes: 3

      The stakes in this scene are relatively low. While Harold faces the prospect of being drafted into the army, it is overshadowed by the philosophical and reflective nature of the conversation. The focus is more on the characters' perspectives and the themes being explored.

      Story Forward: 5

      The scene does not significantly move the main story forward. However, it provides important character development and thematic exploration, adding depth to the overall narrative. It contributes to the audience's understanding of Harold and Maude's journey.

      Unpredictability: 6

      This scene is somewhat unpredictable because it introduces the conflict of Harold being drafted into the army, which adds uncertainty to the story. However, the outcome of the scene is somewhat expected, as the reader can anticipate that Harold will seek help from Maude.

      Philosophical Conflict: 9

      There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between Maude's belief in non-violence and Harold's fear of being drafted into the army. This conflict challenges Harold's beliefs and values, as he is torn between his desire to avoid war and his fear of the consequences of resisting the draft.


      Audience Engagement

      Emotional Impact: 8

      The scene evokes a range of emotions, including joy, nostalgia, and contemplation. The playful moments and poetic dialogue create a sense of warmth and connection. The emotional impact is heightened by the beautiful visuals and the chemistry between the characters.

      Dialogue: 10

      The dialogue in this scene is poetic, philosophical, and filled with depth. It explores existential themes and showcases the unique perspectives of Harold and Maude. The lines are memorable and thought-provoking, adding richness to the scene.

      Engagement: 7

      This scene is engaging because it presents a conflict and raises questions about the protagonist's future. The dialogue between the characters is intriguing and the reader is invested in finding out how Harold will navigate the situation.

      Pacing: 8

      The pacing of the scene is effective in building tension and maintaining the reader's interest. The progression from different locations and the dialogue exchanges create a rhythm that keeps the scene engaging.


      Technical Aspect

      Formatting: 9

      The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes clear scene headings, action lines, and dialogue formatting, making it easy to read and understand.

      Structure: 8

      The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with establishing shots and then moves into close-ups of different locations, effectively conveying the progression of the story.


      Critique
      • The scene lacks clear context and connection to the previous scenes. It abruptly transitions from military establishment to Mrs. Chasen's den without any explanation or smooth transition.
      • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold feels forced and lacks emotional depth. Mrs. Chasen's proclamation of banishment and the mention of Harold being drafted into the army come across as melodramatic and unrealistic.
      • The interaction between Maude and Harold in the backyard lacks meaningful conflict or resolution. Maude's nonchalant response to Harold's distress about being drafted undermines the gravity of the situation.
      • The dialogue between Maude and Harold feels disjointed and lacks a clear purpose. The conversation about labor and selflessness feels out of place and doesn't contribute to the overall story or character development.
      • The scene lacks visual elements and descriptive details that could enhance the storytelling and engage the reader or audience.
      Suggestions
      • Provide a smoother transition between the military establishment and Mrs. Chasen's den by adding a connecting scene or dialogue that explains the change in location and context.
      • Revise the dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold to make it more realistic and emotionally resonant. Focus on the underlying conflict and tension between them, rather than relying on melodramatic statements.
      • Introduce a more meaningful conflict or resolution in the interaction between Maude and Harold. Explore their contrasting perspectives on war and find a way to deepen their connection or provide a turning point in their relationship.
      • Refine the dialogue between Maude and Harold to make it more purposeful and relevant to the overall story. Ensure that each line contributes to character development or advances the plot in a meaningful way.
      • Add visual elements and descriptive details to enhance the scene. Consider incorporating actions, gestures, or visual cues that help convey the emotions and intentions of the characters.



      Scene 30 -  A Conversation on the Army and War
      127D INT. UNCLE VICTOR'S CAR - DAY

      Uncle Victor and Harold are seated in the back of the
      General's military limousine. As they ride along, Uncle
      Victor is being very expansive. Harold is being unusually
      attentive.

      UNCLE VICTOR
      Harold, I want you to look at me
      like your father in this matter.
      We'll spend the day just getting
      to know each other. Now, I know
      that you have no great desire to
      join the Army. Hell, I felt the
      same way myself when I started
      out. But believe me, Harold, once
      you get to know it, you'll love
      it. It's a great life. Look at
      me. A chauffeur. Respect. Money
      in the bank.
      (he looks at
      his empty
      sleeve)
      It has its drawbacks. Like
      anything else, I suppose. But
      the Army takes care of you. You
      join up, and you've got a buddy
      for life.


      https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 65/92
      1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


      127E EXT. A LARGE CITY PARK - DAY

      The General and Harold have left the car and are walking
      along the path. There are not many people about, mostly
      mothers with small children.

      UNCLE VICTOR
      Good idea of yours to come out
      here, Harold. It's a lovely spot.

      HAROLD
      Thank you, Uncle.

      UNCLE VICTOR
      Call me "sir," Harold. First thing
      you learn in the Army - an officer
      deserves your respect.

      HAROLD
      Yes, sir.

      UNCLE VICTOR
      Perfectly lovely. You know, this
      is what we're defending. Everything
      that's good and beautiful in the
      American way of life. Oh, there's
      some nut peace petitioner over there.
      Let's go off this way. Those crazy
      Commie bastards. I don't know why
      we tolerate 'em. Parasites.

      Harold looks over toward the peace petitioner.

      HAROLD
      Yes, sir.


      127F EXT. A TRAIL IN THE PARK - DAY

      UNCLE VICTOR
      Let's examine the facts on it. I
      say this country has been too harsh
      in its outright condemnation of war.
      I say you can point to many material
      advantages brought about by a crisis
      and conflict policy. Hell, World
      War II gave us the ballpoint pen.
      That's common knowledge.

      HAROLD
      During wartime the national suicide
      rate goes down.

      UNCLE VICTOR
      Is that a fact? Well, that fits
      in right along with everything I've
      been saying. War is not all black.

      HAROLD
      War is not all black.

      The trail splits in a fork. Harold, it seems, subtly
      leads the General to take the right. They walk on.


      https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 66/92
      1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


      127G EXT. ANOTHER PART OF THE PARK - DAY

      The General and Harold sit on a bench overlooking a
      reservoir.

      UNCLE VICTOR
      And so I ask you - why the hell did
      we give up on the Germans? Those
      damn politicians in Washington
      chalked them up on our side and the
      wars ever since have been a national
      disgrace. Hell, look at history.
      The two best wars this country has
      fought were against the Jerries.
      Now I say, get the Krauts on the
      other side of the fence where they
      belong, and let's get back to the
      kind of enemy worth killing and the
      kind of war this whole country can
      support.

      HAROLD
      (admiringly)
      Jeez, sir. That's pretty strong stuff.

      They get up to go.

      UNCLE VICTOR
      Well, Harold, I've always been a man
      who speaks his mind. It's hurt me.
      I'm not liked in Washington. I know
      that. But I do have friends in high
      places.

      They walk off toward the reservoir.
      Genres: ["Drama","Comedy"]

      Summary Uncle Victor and Harold ride in the back of the General's military limousine, discussing the Army. They walk through a park, where Uncle Victor emphasizes respecting officers and shares his views on war. They sit on a bench overlooking a reservoir, continuing their conversation. Uncle Victor tries to convince Harold to join the Army, while Harold respectfully engages in a discussion about war. The scene ends with Uncle Victor mentioning his influential connections and they walk off towards the reservoir.
      Strengths
      • Engaging dialogue
      • Contrasting perspectives on war and patriotism
      • Character development
      Weaknesses

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 8

        The scene effectively portrays the conflicting emotions and perspectives of the characters, creating tension and providing insights into Harold's internal struggle. The dialogue is engaging and thought-provoking, and the scene moves the story forward by introducing the conflict of Harold being drafted into the Army.


        Story Content

        Concept: 7

        The concept of exploring the influence of family and societal expectations on an individual's decision to join the Army is interesting and relevant. It adds depth to Harold's character and raises questions about patriotism and personal freedom.

        Plot: 7

        The plot in this scene revolves around Harold's interaction with his uncle and the discussion about joining the Army. It introduces a conflict and sets up the next phase of the story.

        Originality: 6

        The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the topic of joining the Army and the philosophical conflict between war and peace is not entirely unique, the specific dialogue and character dynamics bring a fresh approach to the familiar subject matter. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality.


        Character Development

        Characters: 8

        The characters in this scene, particularly Harold and Uncle Victor, are well-developed and their contrasting personalities and beliefs create tension and drive the dialogue. Their interactions reveal important aspects of their motivations and values.

        Character Changes: 7

        While there is not a significant character change in this scene, it deepens the audience's understanding of Harold's internal conflict and sets the stage for potential growth and transformation in future scenes.

        Internal Goal: 8

        The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to understand and consider joining the Army, despite his lack of desire for it. This reflects Harold's deeper need for purpose and belonging, as well as his fear of being alone or disconnected from society.

        External Goal: 6

        The protagonist's external goal in this scene is not explicitly stated. However, it can be inferred that Uncle Victor wants to convince Harold to join the Army and see the benefits of military life.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 7

        The conflict in this scene arises from the opposing views on war and joining the Army. It creates tension between Harold and Uncle Victor, as well as internal conflict for Harold.

        Opposition: 7

        The opposition in this scene is strong, as Uncle Victor and Harold have opposing viewpoints on joining the Army and the morality of war. The audience is unsure of how the conversation will unfold and whether Harold will be convinced by Uncle Victor's arguments.

        High Stakes: 7

        The stakes in this scene are relatively high for Harold, as he faces the prospect of being drafted into the Army against his will. The scene also raises questions about the value of personal freedom and the consequences of societal expectations.

        Story Forward: 8

        The scene moves the story forward by introducing the conflict of Harold being drafted into the Army. It also deepens the audience's understanding of Harold's character and sets up potential future developments.

        Unpredictability: 6

        This scene is unpredictable because it introduces conflicting perspectives on a familiar topic, leaving the audience uncertain about how the conversation will unfold and whether Harold will change his stance on joining the Army.

        Philosophical Conflict: 7

        There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between Uncle Victor's belief in the importance of joining the Army and Harold's skepticism towards war and military life. This challenges Harold's values and worldview, as he questions the necessity and morality of war.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 7

        The scene evokes a range of emotions, including tension, humor, and introspection. It allows the audience to empathize with Harold's internal struggle and raises questions about personal identity and societal expectations.

        Dialogue: 9

        The dialogue in this scene is engaging and thought-provoking. It effectively conveys the conflicting perspectives on war and patriotism, as well as the emotional turmoil experienced by Harold. The use of humor adds depth to the conversation.

        Engagement: 7

        This scene is engaging because it presents a conflict between two characters with opposing viewpoints, creating tension and intrigue. The dialogue is persuasive and thought-provoking, keeping the audience interested in the outcome of the conversation.

        Pacing: 8

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by allowing for pauses and moments of reflection during the conversation. It gives the audience time to absorb the arguments presented and consider their own perspectives.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes clear scene headings, character names, and dialogue formatting, making it easy to read and understand.

        Structure: 8

        The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with an establishing shot and then transitions to different locations within the park, allowing for a natural progression of the conversation between Uncle Victor and Harold.


        Critique
        • The scene lacks conflict and tension, which makes it feel flat and uninteresting. There is no sense of urgency or stakes involved in the conversation between Uncle Victor and Harold.
        • The dialogue feels forced and unnatural, with Uncle Victor delivering long monologues that don't feel authentic or engaging.
        • The scene lacks visual elements and relies heavily on dialogue, which makes it visually uninteresting.
        • The conversation between Uncle Victor and Harold lacks depth and complexity. It focuses on superficial aspects of joining the Army and defending the American way of life, without delving into the emotional or moral implications of such a decision.
        • The scene feels disconnected from the overall story and doesn't contribute to the development of the characters or the plot.
        Suggestions
        • Introduce a conflict or tension in the scene to make it more engaging. This could be a disagreement between Uncle Victor and Harold about joining the Army or a revelation that challenges Harold's perception of the military.
        • Break up the long monologues and create a more natural and dynamic conversation between Uncle Victor and Harold. Allow for pauses, interruptions, and back-and-forth exchanges to make the dialogue feel more authentic.
        • Add visual elements to the scene to make it more visually engaging. This could include showing the surroundings of the park, the body language and facial expressions of the characters, or incorporating actions that reflect the emotions and thoughts of the characters.
        • Explore the emotional and moral implications of joining the Army in the dialogue between Uncle Victor and Harold. Have them discuss the potential sacrifices, the impact on their personal lives, and the ethical considerations of participating in war.
        • Ensure that the scene is connected to the overall story and contributes to the development of the characters or the plot. Consider how this scene can reveal something new about Uncle Victor or Harold, or how it can advance the conflict or themes of the screenplay.



        Scene 31 -  Tragedy at the Reservoir
        127H EXT. BY THE RESERVOIR - DAY

        They are seated under a tree, close to the dam.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        They came at me from all sides,
        hundreds of 'em. We kept firing -
        Zat-Tat-Tat-Tat! "Throw the
        grenades," I shouted. "Mac, throw
        the grenades!" "He's dead," Joe
        said, and kept right on feeding me
        bullets. Zat-Tat-Tat-Tat! They
        kept falling, but they kept coming.
        Bullets whizzing all around me.
        Zot! Joe falls back with a neat
        red hole in his head. I thought I
        was done for. But I kept firing.
        Zat-Tat-Tat! Only one thought
        kept me going. Kill! Kill! For
        Mac, and Joe, and the rest of the
        guys. Kill! - a blinding flash.
        I wake up on a stretcher. "Did
        we hold?" I asked the medic. "Yes,
        sir," he said, and I slipped into
        unconsciousness.

        HAROLD

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 67/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        Jeez! That's a great story,

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Well, you'll soon have stories like
        that to tell of your own.

        HAROLD
        You think so, sir?

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Sure. Be able to tell your children.
        Something for them to look up to. Be
        proud of.

        HAROLD
        I hope so, sir. Golly I never knew
        it could be so exciting.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        It's the greatest excitement in the
        world.

        HAROLD
        (pensively)
        To pit your own life against another.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        That's right.

        HAROLD
        To kill. The taste of blood in
        your mouth.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        The moment of truth.

        HAROLD
        (holding an
        imaginary rifle)
        Another man's life in your sights.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Yes.

        HAROLD
        (he fires)
        ZAT!

        Harold begins going into a state of catatonic excitement.

        HAROLD
        Will they really teach me to shoot?

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Oh, sure. A variety of weapons.

        HAROLD
        And to use the bayonet? PACHOIE!

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Oh sure.

        HAROLD
        How about hand-to-hand combat?


        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 68/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        UNCLE VICTOR
        Yes.

        HAROLD
        To strangle someone. Choke him.
        Squeeze out his life between your
        hands.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Eh?

        HAROLD
        How about to slit his throat?

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Well, I don't...

        HAROLD
        I'd like that. You could see the
        blood squirt out.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Harold, I think you're getting
        carried away here.

        HAROLD
        Sir, how about souvenirs?

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Souvenirs?

        HAROLD
        Of your kill - ears, nose, scalp,
        privates.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Harold!

        HAROLD
        What's the chance of getting one
        of these?

        He pulls out a shrunken head.

        HAROLD
        (continuing)
        Boy, to think I could maybe make
        my own.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Harold! That's disgusting!

        MAUDE'S VOICE
        It certainly is.

        They both look up. Maude is standing by the tree with
        her umbrella and a large peace sign. The General gets
        up.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Who are you?

        MAUDE
        I am petitioning for peace and I
        came over here to speak...

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 69/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


        HAROLD
        (jumping up)
        Parasite!

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Harold!

        HAROLD
        Crazy parasite! Commie bastard!
        Get out of here.

        MAUDE
        Don't you talk to me like that, you
        little foul mouth degenerate!
        (to General)
        Really, sir, I thought that you at
        least...

        HAROLD
        Traitor! Benedict Arnold! Remember
        Nathan Hale, right, sir?

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Harold, calm down! This is...

        HAROLD
        She's a Commie pig. We're going
        to nail every last one...

        MAUDE
        Don't you advance on me.

        HAROLD
        ... of you. You'll all end up
        like this.

        He holds out the shrunken head at her.

        MAUDE
        Filth! Filth!

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Lady, please. Harold...

        HAROLD
        (shaking the head)
        Just like this.

        MAUDE
        (throwing away her sign)
        Give me that.
        (she grabs the head)
        I'm going to throw it in the sewer
        where it belongs.

        HAROLD
        (stunned)
        She took my head.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Stay where you are, Harold .

        HAROLD
        She took my head.

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 70/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


        MAUDE
        Keep away from me, you twisted
        pervert!

        UNCLE VICTOR
        Lady, please. Give back the head
        and let's have no trouble.

        Harold makes a grab for the head and Maude conks him
        with her umbrella. She turns and runs. Harold picks
        up the peace sign and wielding it like a club follows
        her.

        HAROLD
        I'll kill her. I'll kill her.

        Maude runs out on the edge of the dam, right past a
        sign saying "Danger - No Trespassing." The water is
        churning below, making a deafening racket. Harold follows
        her. The General runs after him. Maude beats off
        Harold with her umbrella. The General joins the fray
        and most of the blows fall on him. Much ad-libbing.
        Despite only having one arm the General manages to
        pull the sign away from Harold and throw it over the
        dam. It is quickly churned up by the treacherous
        water. Harold is holding Maude's umbrella. Maude is
        gamely trying to hold on to it and at the same time keep
        hold of the shrunken head. The General joins the tussle
        for the umbrella. Furious ad libs as they scuffle.
        The General finally wrenches it free. A pause. Harold
        looks at Maude's position, standing next to the General.
        He reaches over and pulls the General's lanyard. The
        empty sleeve comes flying up for a salute, knocking Maude
        over the dam and into almost certain death amid the
        rushing water below.

        A long pause. The two look down but there is no sign
        of Maude.

        The General, his empty sleeve still at salute, looks
        around him. He can't believe it. Such a tragedy.
        Over nothing. It all happened so fast. How did it
        ever get so out of control? He looks over to Harold
        for some answers. Harold looks up.

        HAROLD
        I lost my head.


        127I CLOSEUP - UNCLE VICTOR

        On his face the shocking revelation that his nephew
        is a mental deficient.


        127J QUICK CUT MONTAGE

        Very fast shots of - The General's limousine taking off.
        - Some hands rubber-stamping a file.
        - The file closed and thrown into an
        "Out" box
        - The file being filed in a drawer.
        - The drawer being slammed shut.


        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 71/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        Genres: ["Drama","War"]

        Summary Harold and Uncle Victor are seated under a tree near the dam by the reservoir. Uncle Victor tells a war story while Harold expresses excitement about killing. Maude interrupts, advocating for peace, leading to a confrontation with Harold. In the struggle over Maude's umbrella, Harold accidentally knocks her over the dam into the rushing water below. The General and Harold look down, realizing the tragedy that has occurred.
        Strengths
        • Intense dialogue
        • Effective portrayal of the dark reality of war
        • Strong emotional impact
        Weaknesses
        • Some ad-libbing may disrupt the flow of the scene

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 9

        The scene effectively conveys the intense and disturbing nature of war through the dialogue and actions of the characters. It creates a sense of unease and highlights the negative consequences of violence.


        Story Content

        Concept: 8

        The concept of the scene is to contrast Harold's naive excitement about joining the army with Uncle Victor's firsthand experience of the horrors of war. It effectively explores the dark reality of war and the impact it can have on individuals.

        Plot: 7

        The plot of the scene revolves around Harold's conversation with Uncle Victor about war. It serves to deepen Harold's understanding of the consequences of his decision to join the army.

        Originality: 6

        The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the theme of violence and war has been explored in other works, the specific dialogue and actions of the characters are unique. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality.


        Character Development

        Characters: 8

        The characters of Harold and Uncle Victor are well-developed and their contrasting perspectives on war create tension and conflict in the scene.

        Character Changes: 7

        Harold experiences a shift in his perspective on war as he realizes the dark reality of it through Uncle Victor's story.

        Internal Goal: 7

        The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to impress Uncle Victor and gain his approval. This reflects Harold's deeper need for validation and acceptance.

        External Goal: 6

        The protagonist's external goal in this scene is not clearly defined. It seems to be a conversation between Harold and Uncle Victor about war and violence.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 7

        The conflict in the scene arises from the contrasting perspectives of Harold and Uncle Victor on war. It creates tension and adds depth to the scene.

        Opposition: 7

        The opposition in this scene is strong, as Harold and Maude have conflicting beliefs and values. The audience is unsure of how the confrontation will go.

        High Stakes: 9

        The stakes are high in the scene as Harold confronts the dark reality of war and faces the potential consequences of his decision to join the army.

        Story Forward: 7

        The scene moves the story forward by deepening Harold's understanding of the consequences of his decision to join the army.

        Unpredictability: 7

        This scene is unpredictable because it includes unexpected actions and dialogue, such as Harold's fascination with violence and Maude's sudden appearance.

        Philosophical Conflict: 8

        There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between Harold's fascination with violence and Uncle Victor's disapproval of it. This challenges Harold's beliefs and values.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 9

        The scene evokes strong emotions through its intense and disturbing portrayal of war. It creates a sense of unease and highlights the negative consequences of violence.

        Dialogue: 9

        The dialogue in the scene effectively conveys the intensity and seriousness of the topic of war. It reveals the characters' emotions and motivations.

        Engagement: 8

        This scene is engaging because it includes fast-paced action, tension between the characters, and reveals the protagonist's inner desires and conflicts.

        Pacing: 8

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by creating tension and drama through fast-paced action and dialogue.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes proper scene headings, character names, and dialogue formatting.

        Structure: 8

        The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes clear dialogue and action descriptions, and the scene progresses logically.


        Critique
        • The scene starts with Uncle Victor recounting a war story, which seems out of place and disconnected from the previous scenes. It feels like a sudden shift in tone and subject matter.
        • The dialogue between Uncle Victor and Harold becomes increasingly disturbing and violent, with Harold expressing a disturbing fascination with killing and violence. This sudden shift in Harold's character feels forced and inconsistent with his previous behavior.
        • The introduction of Maude and her confrontation with Harold and Uncle Victor feels abrupt and lacks proper setup. It's unclear why Maude suddenly appears and why she is so vehemently opposed to Harold and Uncle Victor's conversation.
        • The physical altercation between Maude, Harold, and the General feels chaotic and confusing. The actions and motivations of the characters are unclear, and the scene lacks a clear narrative progression.
        • The resolution of the scene, with Maude falling into the rushing water, feels contrived and lacks emotional impact. It's unclear why Harold would pull the General's lanyard, leading to Maude's death, and the consequences of this action are not explored.
        • Overall, the scene lacks coherence and fails to effectively convey the emotional and thematic elements established in the previous scenes.
        Suggestions
        • Consider reworking the beginning of the scene to better connect it to the previous scenes and maintain a consistent tone and subject matter.
        • Develop Harold's character more consistently throughout the scene, ensuring that his actions and dialogue align with his established personality and motivations.
        • Provide clearer context and motivation for Maude's sudden appearance and her strong opposition to Harold and Uncle Victor's conversation.
        • Refine the physical altercation between Maude, Harold, and the General to create a clearer narrative progression and better convey the emotions and motivations of the characters.
        • Reconsider the resolution of the scene and explore the consequences of Harold's actions in a more meaningful way, providing a stronger emotional impact.
        • Ensure that the scene as a whole maintains coherence and effectively conveys the established emotional and thematic elements.



        Scene 32 -  A Night of Fun at the Amusement Park
        127K EXT. THE AMUSEMENT PARK - NIGHT

        Three dancing skeletons cackle uproariously. They are
        afixed to dungeon-like doors. Suddenly the doors fly
        open and a little cart carrying Harold and Maude comes
        bursting out. They are laughing.


        127L EXT. LONG SHOT OF THE HAUNTED HOUSE - NIGHT

        Harold and Maude get out of the little cart and walk
        toward the camera.

        HAROLD
        That wasn't very scary.

        MAUDE
        No. It had nothing on this afternoon.

        HAROLD
        Oh, you weren't scared.

        MAUDE
        Scared? Swimming underwater with
        that oxygen device of yours. I
        was petrified.

        HAROLD
        Come on, you loved it. It was a
        new experience.

        They both laugh.

        HAROLD
        (continuing)
        How about some candy floss?

        MAUDE
        Right on! It wouldn't be a celebration
        without it.


        128 EXT. AMUSEMENT PARK - NIGHT

        Harold and Maude are walking down the fairway, eating
        candy floss and obviously enjoying themselves very much.


        129 EXT. SHOT OF FERRIS WHEEL - NIGHT


        130 EXT. SHOT OF ROLLER COASTER - NIGHT


        131 EXT. SHOT OF MERRY-GO-ROUND - NIGHT


        132 INT. PENNY ARCADE ON THE PIER - NIGHT

        Harold and Maude are playing the hand-operated "soccer
        game." Maude puts her whole self into it, cheering
        enthusiastically for every goal she makes.

        People around her, particularly a STAID BANKER and his

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 72/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        SOCIETY WIFE, look on from their rather dull pursuits.
        In fact, it seems that Harold and Maude are the only
        ones having any fun.

        DISSOLVE TO:


        133 TIME LAPSE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

        Maude and an ITALIAN GROCER have taken on the banker and
        his wife. The latter pair have really entered into the
        spirit of fun and are playing the game with joyous zest.
        A crowd around the table cheers the players on and, as
        is expected, Maude is the center of their delight.
        Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

        Summary Harold and Maude visit an amusement park at night and enjoy various activities. They ride a cart out of a haunted house, laugh, and discuss their lack of fear. They decide to get candy floss and continue having a great time at the fairway. At the penny arcade, they play a hand-operated soccer game and attract attention from others. Maude and an Italian grocer team up against a banker and his wife in the game, and the crowd cheers them on. The scene ends with the exciting soccer match.
        Strengths
        • Captures the characters' personalities and bond effectively
        • Delightful and entertaining
        • Playful and witty dialogue
        Weaknesses
        • Lacks significant conflict
        • Doesn't advance the main plot significantly

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 9

        The scene effectively captures the essence of the characters and their relationship, providing a delightful and entertaining experience for the audience.


        Story Content

        Concept: 8

        The concept of the scene revolves around Harold and Maude's unconventional and joyful approach to life, which is showcased through their playful interactions at the amusement park.

        Plot: 7

        While the scene doesn't significantly advance the main plot, it serves as a moment of respite and showcases the characters' personalities and their unique bond.

        Originality: 6

        The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the setting of an amusement park is familiar, the specific details and interactions between characters add a fresh and unique perspective. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue contributes to the originality.


        Character Development

        Characters: 9

        The scene effectively portrays the dynamic between Harold and Maude, highlighting their carefree and adventurous nature. Their chemistry and playful banter make them endearing and memorable characters.

        Character Changes: 2

        There is minimal character change in the scene, as it primarily focuses on showcasing the characters' existing personalities and their bond.

        Internal Goal: 8

        The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to have fun and enjoy themselves at the amusement park. This reflects their desire for new experiences and a sense of adventure.

        External Goal: 7

        The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to eat candy floss and play games at the amusement park. This reflects the immediate circumstances of being at the park and the challenge of finding enjoyment in the activities available.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 3

        The scene lacks significant conflict, focusing more on the characters' enjoyment and their bond.

        Opposition: 6

        The opposition in this scene is moderate. While there are no major obstacles, the contrast between Harold and Maude's enjoyment and the staid banker's disapproval creates a small level of opposition.

        High Stakes: 2

        The stakes in the scene are relatively low, as it primarily focuses on the characters' enjoyment and their bond.

        Story Forward: 4

        The scene doesn't significantly move the main story forward but provides a moment of respite and showcases the characters' personalities.

        Unpredictability: 5

        This scene is somewhat predictable because it follows a familiar scenario of characters enjoying themselves at an amusement park. However, there are some unexpected moments, such as the involvement of the staid banker and his wife in the game.

        Philosophical Conflict: 0

        There is no evident philosophical conflict in this scene.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 7

        The scene evokes a sense of joy and amusement, creating a positive emotional impact on the audience.

        Dialogue: 8

        The dialogue between Harold and Maude is light-hearted, witty, and filled with playful banter. It effectively showcases their unique personalities and their deep connection.

        Engagement: 9

        This scene is engaging because it captures the excitement and joy of being at an amusement park. The dialogue and actions of the characters create a sense of fun and adventure.

        Pacing: 8

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by creating a sense of energy and excitement. The quick transitions between different locations within the amusement park keep the scene moving.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes clear scene headings, character names, and dialogue formatting.

        Structure: 8

        The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It introduces the setting, establishes the characters' goals, and progresses the narrative.


        Critique
        • The scene lacks clear objectives or conflicts for the characters. It seems to be a simple depiction of Harold and Maude enjoying themselves at an amusement park, without any deeper meaning or purpose.
        • The dialogue between Harold and Maude is light and playful, but it doesn't reveal much about their characters or advance the story in any significant way.
        • The scene lacks visual descriptions and details that could enhance the reader's understanding and engagement. It feels sparse and lacking in sensory details.
        • There is a missed opportunity to explore the contrast between Harold's dark and morbid personality and the joyful atmosphere of the amusement park. This could have added depth and complexity to the scene.
        • The transition between different shots and locations is abrupt and lacks smoothness. It feels disjointed and disconnected.
        • The scene doesn't contribute to the overall narrative arc or character development. It feels like a standalone moment that doesn't have a clear purpose within the larger story.
        Suggestions
        • Introduce a conflict or obstacle for Harold and Maude to overcome during their time at the amusement park. This could create tension and add depth to the scene.
        • Develop the dialogue between Harold and Maude to reveal more about their characters, their relationship, or their individual journeys. Use the conversation to explore their fears, desires, or motivations.
        • Include more vivid and detailed descriptions of the amusement park and the activities they engage in. This will help create a more immersive and engaging reading experience.
        • Consider incorporating elements that highlight the contrast between Harold's dark personality and the joyful atmosphere of the amusement park. This could be done through visual imagery, dialogue, or character actions.
        • Smooth out the transitions between different shots and locations to create a more cohesive and fluid scene.
        • Ensure that the scene serves a clear purpose within the larger story and contributes to the overall narrative arc or character development.



        Scene 33 -  Starry Night and a Gift of Love
        134 INT. PENNY ARCADE - NIGHT

        Back by the wall Harold looks at the group around Maude
        with open admiration. He turns to the machine by him,
        drops in a penny, and begins stamping out something in
        metal.

        Maude and the group play and laugh on in the background.


        135 EXT. THE END OF THE PIER - NIGHT

        Harold and Maude walk slowly to the edge.

        HAROLD
        You sure have a way with people.

        MAUDE
        Well, they're my species.

        They both laugh and stop at the edge. On the shore -
        the lights of the amusement park. Out in front of them
        - the black ocean and the stars.

        HAROLD
        Look at the stars.

        MAUDE
        Yes. They're old friends.

        HAROLD
        Do you think there is any life
        up there?

        MAUDE
        I don't know. Perhaps.

        HAROLD
        Science thinks there isn't.
        That we are all alone in the
        universe.

        MAUDE
        We are alone - you and me and
        everybody. But we can look at
        those stars and maybe someone
        down the beach or across the
        sea in China is looking at them,
        too. Someone we don't know

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 73/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        and most likely will never see
        - that someone is breathing
        along with us. And the star-
        gazers of the past - from
        peasant to princes - and the
        star-gazers of the future -
        all of us breathing and looking
        up there. We are alone - but
        look at the stars and never
        feel lonely.

        HAROLD
        You should have been a poet.

        MAUDE
        Oh, no. But I should have
        liked to have been an astronaut.
        A private astronaut able to
        just go out and explore. Like
        the men who sailed with Magellan,
        I want to see if we really can
        fall off the edge of the world.
        (fluttery laugh)
        What a joke it will be if like
        them I -

        She makes a circle with her arm.

        MAUDE
        (continuing)
        - end where I began.

        HAROLD
        Maude.

        MAUDE
        Yes.

        HAROLD
        Here.

        He gives her the little piece of metal.

        MAUDE
        Oh, a gift.

        She reads it.

        MAUDE
        (continuing)
        "Harold loves Maude."

        She looks up. Harold is blushing.

        MAUDE
        (softly)
        And Maude loves Harold.

        They both smile at each other.

        MAUDE
        Ohhhhh! This is the nicest
        present I've received in years.

        She kisses it and tosses it happily into the ocean. She
        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 74/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        turns back to Harold. His face is one of disbelief. He
        looks out to the ocean and then back to Maude. He begins
        to form the word "Why?"

        MAUDE
        So I'll always know where it is.

        Harold accepts that. Women, after all, are strange
        creatures. Maude smiles.

        MAUDE
        (continuing)
        Come. Give me your arm. Let's
        go see the fireworks .

        Harold offers his arm and they walk off down the pier.
        Genres: ["Drama","Romance","Comedy"]

        Summary Harold admires Maude playing in the penny arcade before they walk to the edge of the pier. They discuss the possibility of life in the universe and the feeling of loneliness. Harold gives Maude a piece of metal with 'Harold loves Maude' written on it, which she throws into the ocean. They then walk off down the pier to see the fireworks.
        Strengths
        • Engaging dialogue
        • Exploration of deeper themes
        • Well-developed characters
        Weaknesses
        • Lack of major plot developments
        • Low level of conflict

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 9

        The scene is well-written and engaging, with a mix of humor and thought-provoking dialogue. It effectively conveys the characters' emotions and explores deeper themes of loneliness, connection, and the vastness of the universe.


        Story Content

        Concept: 8

        The concept of the scene revolves around the characters' discussion about the stars, their views on life, and their growing bond. It is executed in a unique and compelling way, blending romance, comedy, and philosophical musings.

        Plot: 7

        The plot of the scene focuses on Harold and Maude's conversation about the stars and their feelings for each other. While it doesn't introduce major plot developments, it deepens the emotional connection between the characters and sets the stage for future events.

        Originality: 6

        The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the concept of contemplating the stars and the possibility of life beyond Earth is not unique, the way it is presented through the dialogue and the characters' emotions adds freshness to the familiar theme. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue contributes to the originality.


        Character Development

        Characters: 9

        The characters of Harold and Maude are well-developed and their personalities shine through their dialogue and actions. Harold is initially skeptical and reserved, while Maude is free-spirited and wise. Their contrasting personalities create an interesting dynamic.

        Character Changes: 6

        While there is not a significant character change in this scene, it deepens the bond between Harold and Maude and hints at their potential for personal growth and transformation in the future.

        Internal Goal: 8

        The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to connect with Maude on a deeper level and express his feelings for her. It reflects his need for love, companionship, and a sense of belonging.

        External Goal: 7

        The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to enjoy the fireworks with Maude. It reflects the immediate circumstance of being at the end of the pier and the challenge of expressing his feelings for her.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 3

        The scene has a low level of conflict, as it primarily focuses on the characters' conversation and their growing bond. There is a minor conflict between Harold and Maude when he questions her actions, but it is quickly resolved.

        Opposition: 5

        The opposition in this scene is not strong. The protagonist's disbelief and confusion when Maude throws the gift into the ocean creates a small obstacle, but it is quickly resolved.

        High Stakes: 4

        The stakes in the scene are relatively low, as it primarily focuses on the characters' conversation and their growing bond. However, there is a sense of emotional vulnerability and the potential for personal growth and transformation.

        Story Forward: 6

        The scene doesn't introduce major plot developments, but it deepens the emotional connection between the characters and sets the stage for future events. It contributes to the overall development of the story and the relationship between Harold and Maude.

        Unpredictability: 6

        This scene is unpredictable because it introduces a philosophical conflict and explores the characters' emotions in unexpected ways. The audience is unsure of how the characters will react and what the outcome of their conversation will be.

        Philosophical Conflict: 7

        There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between the protagonist's belief in the possibility of life beyond Earth and the scientific belief that humans are alone in the universe. This challenges the protagonist's worldview and his sense of wonder and curiosity.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 8

        The scene evokes a range of emotions, including joy, wonder, and a sense of connection. It explores deeper themes of loneliness and the search for meaning, which can resonate with the audience on an emotional level.

        Dialogue: 10

        The dialogue in the scene is witty, poetic, and thought-provoking. It effectively conveys the characters' emotions, explores deeper themes, and showcases their unique perspectives on life and the universe.

        Engagement: 8

        This scene is engaging because it combines elements of romance, wonder, and philosophical contemplation. The dialogue and interactions between the characters create emotional resonance and keep the audience invested in their relationship.

        Pacing: 9

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by allowing the dialogue and emotions to unfold naturally. It creates a sense of intimacy and reflection.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes scene headings, character names, dialogue, and action descriptions. The formatting enhances the readability and clarity of the scene.

        Structure: 9

        The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with a description of the setting, followed by character actions and dialogue, and ends with a resolution. The pacing and rhythm of the scene contribute to its effectiveness.


        Critique
        • The scene lacks clear direction and purpose. It seems to be a random conversation between Harold and Maude without any clear connection to the previous or upcoming scenes.
        • The dialogue feels forced and unnatural. The characters' conversation about stars and loneliness feels contrived and lacks depth.
        • The scene lacks visual elements and fails to engage the reader visually. It mostly consists of two characters talking at the edge of a pier.
        • The emotional tone of the scene is unclear. It starts with a light-hearted conversation but then abruptly shifts to a serious discussion about loneliness and stars.
        • The scene lacks conflict and resolution, making it feel disconnected from the overall story arc.
        Suggestions
        • Provide a clearer purpose for the scene that connects it to the overall story. Consider how this scene can contribute to the development of the characters or the resolution of conflicts.
        • Revise the dialogue to make it more natural and meaningful. Explore deeper themes and emotions that align with the characters' journeys.
        • Introduce more visual elements to engage the reader and create a more immersive experience. Consider incorporating the amusement park or the ocean into the scene.
        • Ensure consistency in the emotional tone of the scene. If the scene starts light-hearted, maintain that tone throughout or vice versa.
        • Introduce conflict and resolution within the scene to create a sense of progression and connection to the larger story.



        Scene 34 -  Harold and Maude's Tender Moment
        136 EXT. THE NIGHT SKY

        The beautiful burst of a skyrocket.


        137 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - NIGHT

        Harold and Maude sit at the piano. They are playing in
        duet the Love Waltz that they danced to. At the con-
        clusion they congratulate themselves delightedly. Harold
        gestures to the top of the piano.

        HAROLD
        Why are there no photographs
        in these frames?

        MAUDE
        I took them out.

        HAROLD
        Why?

        MAUDE
        They mocked me. They were
        representations of people I
        dearly loved yet they knew
        these people were gradually
        fading from me, and that in
        time all I would have left would
        be vague feelings - but sharp
        photographs! So I tossed them
        out. My memory fades, I know.
        But I prefer pictures made by
        me with feeling, and not by
        Kodak with silver nitrate.

        HAROLD
        I'll never forget you, Maude.
        (pause)
        But I would like a photo of
        you.

        She laughs.

        MAUDE
        Well, let me see.


        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 75/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        She goes to the end of the bed and from beneath it, pulls
        out an old box. She opens it and looks about.

        MAUDE
        I have something somewhere.
        Let me see.

        She takes out some papers.

        MAUDE
        (continuing)
        Oh, yes. Here. Take this.

        She pulls a photo from a document and hands it to Harold.

        MAUDE
        (continuing)
        It's off my American visa.

        They both sit on the edge of the bed. The fire burns
        in the fireplace in front of them.

        HAROLD
        It looks like you. Thanks.

        MAUDE
        Harold, that picture is almost
        twenty-five years old.

        HAROLD
        You haven't changed a bit. I'll
        put it in my wallet.

        He drops a cardboard clipping and hurriedly retrieves it.

        HAROLD
        Oh, you're not supposed to see
        that.

        He turns away and puts them both in his wallet.

        HAROLD
        (continuing)
        It's part of a surprise I'm
        planning for tomorrow night.
        It's going to be really...
        (he turns around)
        Maude, you're crying.

        She holds the visa in her hand.

        MAUDE
        I was remembering how much this
        meant to me. It was after the
        war... I had nothing... except
        my life. How different I was
        then - and yet how the same.

        HAROLD
        You've never cried before. I
        never thought you would. I
        thought, despite anything, you
        could always be happy.

        MAUDE

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 76/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        Oh, Harold. You are so young.

        She strokes his hair. The tears continue to fall.

        MAUDE
        (continuing)
        What have they taught you?
        Yes. I cry. I cry for you.
        I cry for this.
        (the visa)
        I cry at beauty - a first snow,
        a rose, a sunset.

        As she talks through her tears, Harold is very moved.
        He takes her hand.

        MAUDE
        (continuing)
        I cry when a man tortures his
        brother... when he repents and
        begs forgiveness... when
        forgiveness is refused... and
        when it is granted. To cry is
        to laugh. To laugh is to cry
        ... a uniquely human trait.
        And the main thing in life, my
        dear Harold, is not to be
        afraid to be human.

        They sit facing each other on the end of the bed. We
        see from the bed the fire glowing behind them. Harold
        brushes the tears from her eyes. He leans forward and
        kisses her lightly on the lips.

        They part for a moment. Then both lean forward and
        kiss again, break and fall back onto the bed and OUT
        OF CAMERA. The CAMERA ZOOMS SLOWLY FORWARD into the
        fire. HOLD.

        DISSOLVE TO:

        138 THE NIGHT MONTAGE - WITH MUSIC

        A lot of the sequence is soft focus, blurred edges, and
        supered with colored carnival lights.

        The images are not meant to appear overtly sexual but
        rather - lyrically sensual - and fun!


        139 HAROLD AND MAUDE

        together in a Ferris Wheel as it begins to rise to the
        heights.


        140 HAROLD AND MAUDE ON A MERRY-GO-ROUND

        holding hands across the aisle as their horses alternately
        go up and down.


        141 HAROLD AND MAUDE

        on a roller coaster as it speeds around a curve and

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 77/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        plunges downhill. As it speeds around another curve
        we burst into:


        142 FIREWORKS

        A hundred skyrockets bursting in air, with much NOISE.
        The noise fades.


        143 HAROLD AND MAUDE

        lying on the grass, looking up at the fireworks reflected
        in their faces. Their heads are nestled against each
        other's shoulders. They look at each other and smile.
        Harold lifts his outside arm and lays it around his head.
        Maude puts her outside hand in his. They hold this
        position and stare into each other's eyes, as the CAMERA
        BEGINS A VERTICAL RISE.

        DISSOLVE BACK TO:


        144 THE FIRE IN MAUDE'S APARTMENT

        at the same CAMERA POSITION that we went out on. The
        fire is now out. The grate is cold. It is daylight.

        We HEAR a cock crow.
        Genres: ["Romance","Drama","Comedy"]

        Summary In this scene, Harold and Maude sit at the piano and play a duet of the Love Waltz. They discuss the absence of photographs in frames, with Maude explaining that she removed them because they represented people fading from her memory. Harold asks for a photo of Maude, and she retrieves an old photo from her American visa. They share a heartfelt moment, with Maude expressing her belief in the importance of being human and not being afraid to cry. They kiss, and the scene transitions to a night montage at a carnival with various rides and fireworks. The scene ends with the fire in Maude's apartment out and daylight outside.
        Strengths
        • Emotional depth
        • Authentic dialogue
        • Strong character development
        • Powerful themes
        Weaknesses
        • Minimal external conflict
        • Limited plot progression

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 9

        The scene is highly emotional and showcases the strong bond between the two main characters. It effectively conveys the themes of love, acceptance, and the beauty of human connection.


        Story Content

        Concept: 8

        The concept of finding love and connection in unexpected places is well-executed in this scene. It explores the idea of embracing life and cherishing the present moment.

        Plot: 7

        The plot in this scene revolves around Harold and Maude's emotional journey and their deepening relationship. It provides a pivotal moment of vulnerability and connection.

        Originality: 9

        This scene has a level of originality in its exploration of themes of mortality, love, and the importance of living in the present moment. The rejection of traditional photographs and the emphasis on personal memories adds a fresh approach to familiar ideas. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality of the scene.


        Character Development

        Characters: 9

        The characters of Harold and Maude are well-developed and their emotional depth is showcased in this scene. Their unique personalities and contrasting perspectives create a compelling dynamic.

        Character Changes: 8

        Both Harold and Maude experience significant emotional growth and change in this scene. They open up to each other and embrace their vulnerabilities.

        Internal Goal: 8

        The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to understand Maude's perspective on life and to connect with her on a deeper level. This reflects Harold's need for meaning and purpose in his own life, as well as his fear of living a mundane and unfulfilling existence.

        External Goal: 7

        The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to obtain a photo of Maude. This reflects the immediate circumstance of their conversation about photographs and Harold's desire to have a tangible reminder of Maude.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 3

        The conflict in this scene is minimal, as the focus is on the emotional connection between Harold and Maude. The conflict arises from their vulnerabilities and contrasting perspectives.

        Opposition: 6

        The opposition in this scene is not particularly strong. There is a small obstacle in Harold's desire to have a photo of Maude, but it is easily overcome and does not create much tension or uncertainty for the audience.

        High Stakes: 4

        The stakes in this scene are relatively low, focusing more on the emotional connection between the characters rather than external conflicts. The stakes lie in their vulnerability and the potential for heartbreak.

        Story Forward: 7

        The scene moves the story forward by deepening the relationship between Harold and Maude. It sets the stage for the climax and resolution of their character arcs.

        Unpredictability: 7

        This scene is unpredictable because of the unexpected emotional vulnerability displayed by Maude. The audience may not have anticipated her tears and the depth of her feelings. This adds an element of surprise and unpredictability to the scene.

        Philosophical Conflict: 9

        The philosophical conflict evident in this scene is between Maude's belief in living in the present moment and Harold's fear of mortality and obsession with death. This challenges Harold's beliefs and values, as Maude encourages him to embrace life and not be afraid of being human.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 10

        The scene has a high emotional impact, evoking feelings of love, nostalgia, and happiness. The audience is deeply moved by the characters' vulnerability and connection.

        Dialogue: 8

        The dialogue in this scene is heartfelt and authentic. It effectively conveys the emotions and thoughts of the characters, deepening the audience's understanding of their relationship.

        Engagement: 9

        This scene is engaging because of the emotional depth of the characters and the exploration of universal themes. The dialogue and actions of the characters create a sense of intimacy and connection, drawing the audience into their story.

        Pacing: 8

        The pacing of this scene is effective in creating a sense of intimacy and allowing the emotional moments to land. The rhythm of the dialogue and the pauses between lines contribute to the overall effectiveness of the scene.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes scene headings, character names, and dialogue in the correct format. The scene is well-organized and easy to follow.

        Structure: 8

        The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with a description of the setting, followed by dialogue and character actions. The scene has a clear beginning, middle, and end.


        Critique
        • The scene starts with a beautiful burst of a skyrocket, which seems disconnected from the previous scenes and doesn't contribute much to the overall story.
        • The dialogue between Harold and Maude about the photographs feels forced and lacks depth. It doesn't add much to their relationship or the overall plot.
        • The emotional tone of the scene is unclear. It starts with a light-hearted conversation about photographs, then abruptly shifts to Maude crying and talking about deeper emotions. This transition feels jarring and could be better developed.
        • The scene ends with Harold and Maude kissing and falling onto the bed, which feels rushed and out of place. It lacks a proper build-up and emotional payoff.
        • The transition from the intimate moment between Harold and Maude to the night montage with carnival lights and fireworks is abrupt and doesn't flow smoothly.
        Suggestions
        • Consider removing the opening shot of the skyrocket and find a more organic way to transition into the scene.
        • Develop the dialogue between Harold and Maude about the photographs to reveal more about their characters and their relationship. This could be an opportunity to deepen their connection and explore their fears and vulnerabilities.
        • Reconsider the emotional arc of the scene and find a more natural progression from the light-hearted conversation to Maude's emotional outpouring. This could involve adding more context and build-up to her tears.
        • Rewrite the ending of the scene to create a more gradual and meaningful transition from the intimate moment between Harold and Maude to the night montage. This could involve adding a moment of reflection or dialogue that sets up the transition.
        • Consider revising the night montage to make it more thematically connected to the scene and the overall story. This could involve incorporating elements that reflect Harold and Maude's relationship and their journey of self-discovery.



        Scene 35 -  Harold's Surprise Announcement
        145 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - DAY

        TIGHT SHOT of a hand picking cigarette ash into an ash-
        tray. We PAN over and see that it is Harold sitting up
        in bed, bare-chested, casually smoking. He takes a deep
        drag and blows the smoke out in a manner that is decidedly
        sexual. He smiles and looks down to his left.

        We PAN OVER to include Maude lying beside him, the covers
        demurely pulled up to her chin. She catches Harold's
        smile and blushes coyly.


        146 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

        Mrs. Chasen is on the phone.

        MRS. CHASEN
        Fay, darling, I know Rene will
        be furious but if you knew what
        I've had to put up with in the
        last couple of days...

        Harold enters.

        HAROLD
        Mother.

        MRS. CHASEN
        Not now, Harold...
        (into the phone)
        You can't put me down for Monday?

        HAROLD

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 78/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        Mother.

        MRS. CHASEN
        Harold, please! I'm on the
        phone.

        HAROLD
        Mother. I'm going to get
        married.

        MRS. CHASEN
        Fay, I'll call you back.
        (she hangs up)
        What did you say?

        HAROLD
        I'm getting married.

        MRS. CHASEN
        (pause)
        To whom?

        HAROLD
        To a girl. Here.

        He takes his wallet with the series of photos on it,
        flips to one, and hands it to Mrs. Chasen. She looks
        at it for a moment. She looks up.

        MRS. CHASEN
        I suppose you think this is
        very funny, Harold.

        HAROLD
        What?

        MRS. CHASEN
        A sunflower?

        She hands Harold back the wallet. It is indeed the
        picture of a large sunflower, clipped from a dealer's
        catalog. Harold, a little ruffled, finds the correct
        photo of Maude and hands it to his mother.

        Mrs. Chasen examines it. She squints her eyes to clear
        her vision and looks again.

        MRS. CHASEN
        (in a strained voice)
        You can't be serious?


        147 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

        He smiles proudly.
        Genres: ["Romance","Drama","Comedy"]

        Summary Harold interrupts Mrs. Chasen's phone call to announce his marriage. He shows her a picture of a sunflower instead of his fiancée, Maude, causing confusion. Eventually, he shows her the correct picture of Maude, but Mrs. Chasen questions his seriousness. The scene ends with Harold smiling proudly.
        Strengths
        • Emotional depth
        • Authentic performances
        • Heartfelt dialogue
        Weaknesses
        • Lack of external conflict
        • Limited plot complexity

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 9

        The scene is highly effective in conveying the emotional depth of the relationship between Harold and Maude. It explores themes of love, human connection, and the fleeting nature of memory. The dialogue and performances are heartfelt and authentic, creating a strong emotional impact on the audience.


        Story Content

        Concept: 8

        The concept of the scene revolves around the exploration of love and human connection. It delves into the idea of cherishing moments and memories, as well as the importance of being present in the moment. The concept is executed well, providing a poignant and touching experience for the audience.

        Plot: 7

        The plot of the scene focuses on the deepening relationship between Harold and Maude. It showcases their growing affection and emotional bond through their shared experiences at the amusement park and their intimate moment in Maude's apartment. While the plot is not particularly complex, it serves as a pivotal moment in their relationship.

        Originality: 7

        The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the situation of a protagonist informing their parent about getting married is a familiar one, the inclusion of Maude as an unconventional and free-spirited character adds a fresh and unique element. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue contributes to the originality of the scene.


        Character Development

        Characters: 9

        The characters of Harold and Maude are well-developed and their chemistry is palpable. Harold's transformation from a detached and morbid young man to someone capable of experiencing love and joy is evident in this scene. Maude's free-spirited and wise nature complements Harold's growth, making their connection believable and compelling.

        Character Changes: 9

        The scene showcases significant character changes, particularly in Harold. He evolves from a detached and morbid young man to someone capable of experiencing love and joy. This transformation is evident in his interactions with Maude and his emotional vulnerability.

        Internal Goal: 8

        The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to inform his mother that he is getting married. This reflects his deeper desire for independence and to break free from his mother's control.

        External Goal: 7

        The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to convince his mother of the seriousness of his relationship and his intention to get married. This reflects the immediate challenge of gaining his mother's approval and acceptance.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 3

        The level of conflict in the scene is relatively low. The focus is more on the emotional connection between Harold and Maude rather than external conflicts. However, there is a subtle conflict between Harold and his mother, highlighting the generational and ideological differences.

        Opposition: 8

        The opposition in this scene is strong, as Harold's mother initially dismisses his announcement and challenges the seriousness of his relationship. This creates a small obstacle for Harold to overcome and adds to the tension and conflict of the scene.

        High Stakes: 4

        The stakes in the scene are relatively low. The focus is more on the emotional connection and personal growth of the characters rather than external conflicts or high-stakes situations.

        Story Forward: 7

        The scene moves the story forward by deepening the relationship between Harold and Maude. It establishes a pivotal moment in their journey and sets the stage for further development in their characters and their connection.

        Unpredictability: 7

        This scene is unpredictable because the audience doesn't know how Harold's mother will react to his announcement of getting married. There is a sense of tension and uncertainty in the air.

        Philosophical Conflict: 9

        There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between Harold's unconventional and free-spirited worldview and his mother's more traditional and conservative values. This conflict challenges Harold's beliefs and values, as he must navigate his mother's disapproval and attempt to find acceptance for his choices.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 9

        The scene has a high emotional impact on the audience. It evokes feelings of love, happiness, and sadness through the tender moments shared between Harold and Maude. The emotional depth of the scene resonates with the audience, leaving a lasting impression.

        Dialogue: 8

        The dialogue in the scene is poignant and reflective, capturing the emotional depth of the characters' connection. It effectively conveys their thoughts and feelings about love, life, and the fleeting nature of existence. The dialogue showcases the unique personalities of Harold and Maude and their evolving perspectives on the world.

        Engagement: 8

        This scene is engaging because it presents a conflict between the protagonist and his mother, creating tension and anticipation for how the conversation will unfold. The dialogue is sharp and filled with subtext, keeping the audience invested in the characters' motivations and emotions.

        Pacing: 8

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by creating a sense of tension and anticipation. The dialogue is delivered at a brisk pace, keeping the audience engaged and invested in the conversation.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes clear scene headings, character names, and dialogue formatting.

        Structure: 9

        The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with a tight shot and then transitions to a different location and conversation, effectively moving the story forward.


        Critique
        • The scene starts with a close-up shot of Harold picking cigarette ash into an ashtray, which sets a sensual tone. However, this tone doesn't seem to align with the overall emotional tone of the film and the relationship between Harold and Maude.
        • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold feels disconnected from the previous scenes and lacks context. It's unclear why Harold suddenly interrupts his mother's phone call to announce that he's getting married.
        • The interaction between Mrs. Chasen and Harold lacks depth and emotional resonance. There is an opportunity to explore the complex dynamics of their relationship and the impact of Harold's decision to get married.
        • The use of the sunflower photo as a joke feels forced and doesn't add much to the scene. It could be replaced with a more meaningful and emotionally resonant photo that represents Harold's connection with Maude.
        • The scene ends abruptly with Harold smiling proudly, leaving the audience without a clear sense of the emotional impact of his announcement.
        Suggestions
        • Consider starting the scene with a shot that reflects the emotional tone of the film and the relationship between Harold and Maude. This could be a tender moment between them or a visual representation of their connection.
        • Provide more context for Harold's announcement of getting married. Show the audience why this decision is significant and explore the emotional journey that led Harold to this point.
        • Deepen the interaction between Mrs. Chasen and Harold. Use this moment to delve into their relationship and the conflicts that arise from Harold's unconventional choices.
        • Replace the sunflower photo with a more meaningful and emotionally resonant image that represents Harold and Maude's connection. This could be a photo of them together or a symbol that reflects their shared values.
        • Craft a more conclusive ending to the scene that leaves the audience with a clear understanding of the emotional impact of Harold's announcement. This could be achieved through a reaction from Mrs. Chasen or a moment of reflection from Harold.



        Scene 36 -  Conflicting Perspectives on Harold's Marriage Plan
        148 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

        Mrs. Chasen is lying on the couch. She turns to the
        psychiatrist.

        MRS. CHASEN
        He's serious.


        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 79/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


        149 INT. UNCLE VICTOR'S OFFICE - DAY

        Uncle Victor sits at his desk. A picture of the Presi-
        dent of the United States is over his right shoulder.
        He is addressing the camera as the President addresses
        the nation.

        UNCLE VICTOR
        (a painful confrontation)
        Harold, your mother has spoken to me
        about your marriage plan, and though
        normally I have nothing against
        marriage, I don't think this is eh...
        quite normal. Now, I don't want to
        remind you of the unpleasant incident
        that occurred the other day. I think
        it is best if we consider that
        forgotten. But I do think that it
        would be wisest for you not to leave
        the house or indulge in any kind of
        activity that would be newsworthy.
        This marriage would attract attention,
        and, frankly Harold, I don't think you
        need a wife. You need a nurse.


        150 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

        The psychiatrist sits at his desk. A picture of Sigmund
        Freud is over his right shoulder. He too seems to be
        addressing the nation.

        PSYCHIATRIST
        There's no doubt, Harold, this
        impending marriage adds another
        chapter to an already fascinating
        case. But let us examine it, and
        I think you'll realize there is a
        simple Freudian explanation for
        your romantic attachment to this
        older woman. It is known as the
        Oedipus Complex, a very common
        neurosis, particularly in this
        society, whereby the male child
        subconsciously wishes to sleep
        with his mother.

        Of course, what puzzles me,
        Harold, is that you want to
        sleep with your grandmother.


        151 INT. PRIEST'S OFFICE - DAY

        It is the same little old priest we have met earlier.
        He sits at his desk and addresses the camera like a TV
        audience. A picture of the Pope is over his right
        shoulder; a picture of Jesus Christ over his left.

        PRIEST
        (very reasoned and slow)
        Now, Harold, the Church has
        nothing against the union of
        the old and the young. Each

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 80/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        age has its own beauty. But a
        marital union is concerned with
        the conjugal rights. And the
        procreation of children. I
        would be remiss in my duties if
        I did not tell you that the
        idea of --
        (he swallows)
        - intercourse - the fact of
        your young, firm --
        (growing
        disturbed)
        -- body commingling with the
        withered flesh, sagging breasts,
        and flabby buttocks - makes me --
        (falls apart)
        - want to vomit.
        Genres: ["Comedy","Drama","Romance"]

        Summary In this scene, Mrs. Chasen expresses her concern to the psychiatrist about Harold's seriousness regarding his marriage plan. Uncle Victor confronts Harold and advises him against the marriage, while the psychiatrist analyzes Harold's attachment to Maude using Freudian theory. The priest expresses his disgust at the idea of Harold being intimate with Maude. These conflicts are not resolved in this scene.
        Strengths
        • Emotional depth
        • Humor
        • Chemistry between characters
        • Exploration of unconventional love
        Weaknesses
        • Lack of external conflict

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 9

        The scene is highly engaging and emotionally impactful, with a perfect blend of humor and sentimentality. It effectively conveys the deepening bond between Harold and Maude and explores important themes of love, aging, and the meaning of life.


        Story Content

        Concept: 8

        The concept of an unconventional romantic relationship between a young man and an older woman is intriguing and thought-provoking. It challenges societal norms and explores the complexities of love and human connection.

        Plot: 7

        The plot in this scene focuses on the emotional journey of Harold and Maude, their discussion about memories and aging, and their growing affection for each other. While it is not action-packed, it serves as a pivotal moment in their relationship.

        Originality: 9

        This scene demonstrates a level of originality through its fresh approach to exploring unconventional relationships and societal expectations. The characters' actions and dialogue feel authentic and provide a unique perspective on love and acceptance.


        Character Development

        Characters: 9

        The characters of Harold and Maude are well-developed and their chemistry is palpable. Harold's transformation from a morbid and detached young man to someone who finds joy and love is particularly compelling. Maude's free-spirited and wise personality adds depth to the scene.

        Character Changes: 9

        Harold undergoes a significant character change in this scene, as he opens himself up to love and embraces the beauty of life. Maude's emotional vulnerability and her belief in the importance of being human also contribute to character development.

        Internal Goal: 8

        The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is not explicitly stated, but it can be inferred that Harold is seeking validation and understanding for his unconventional romantic attachment to an older woman. This reflects his deeper need for acceptance and his fear of being judged or misunderstood.

        External Goal: 7

        The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to navigate the societal expectations and opposition he faces regarding his marriage plan. He wants to find a way to pursue his own happiness and unconventional relationship without facing judgment or interference.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 4

        The conflict in this scene is relatively low, as it focuses more on the emotional journey and connection between Harold and Maude. The conflict arises from societal expectations and the disapproval of others regarding their relationship.

        Opposition: 8

        The opposition in this scene is strong as the protagonist faces resistance and judgment from different characters with conflicting beliefs and values. The audience is unsure of how Harold will navigate these obstacles.

        High Stakes: 5

        The stakes in this scene are relatively low, focusing more on the emotional journey and connection between the characters rather than external conflicts. However, the potential disapproval and challenges they may face in their relationship add some stakes to the scene.

        Story Forward: 8

        The scene moves the story forward by deepening the relationship between Harold and Maude and setting up the conflict and challenges they will face in their unconventional relationship.

        Unpredictability: 7

        This scene is unpredictable because it presents unexpected perspectives and challenges the audience's assumptions about relationships and societal norms.

        Philosophical Conflict: 9

        There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between societal norms and individual desires. The characters' beliefs and values are challenged by Harold's unconventional relationship, and they struggle to reconcile their own perspectives with his choices.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 10

        The scene has a high emotional impact, evoking both laughter and tears. It beautifully captures the vulnerability, joy, and sadness experienced by the characters, leaving a lasting impression on the audience.

        Dialogue: 8

        The dialogue in this scene is witty, heartfelt, and thought-provoking. It effectively conveys the emotions and thoughts of the characters, while also providing moments of humor and reflection.

        Engagement: 9

        This scene is engaging because it presents a series of contrasting viewpoints and challenges societal norms. The sharp dialogue and satirical elements keep the audience interested and provoke thought.

        Pacing: 8

        The pacing of this scene contributes to its effectiveness by allowing each character to present their perspective in a concise and impactful manner. It maintains the audience's interest and keeps the scene moving forward.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre, with clear scene headings, character names, and dialogue formatting. It is well-organized and easy to follow.

        Structure: 8

        The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre by presenting different characters in different locations, each providing their perspective on the protagonist's situation. It effectively conveys the conflict and tension surrounding Harold's marriage plan.


        Critique
        • The scene lacks a clear purpose or conflict. It consists of a series of characters addressing the camera and expressing their opinions about Harold's impending marriage.
        • The dialogue feels forced and unnatural, with each character representing a different perspective or stereotype.
        • The scene relies heavily on exposition and telling rather than showing. The characters simply state their opinions without any meaningful interaction or development.
        • The use of different settings and characters addressing the camera creates a disjointed and confusing narrative.
        • The scene lacks emotional depth and fails to engage the audience.
        • The dialogue lacks subtlety and nuance, reducing the characters to caricatures rather than fully developed individuals.
        Suggestions
        • Introduce a clear conflict or tension in the scene to drive the narrative forward.
        • Focus on meaningful interactions between the characters rather than having them address the camera.
        • Show the characters' perspectives through their actions and dialogue, rather than relying on exposition.
        • Streamline the scene by consolidating the different settings and characters into a more cohesive and focused sequence.
        • Develop the emotional depth of the scene by exploring the characters' motivations and desires.
        • Revise the dialogue to make it more natural and nuanced, allowing the characters to come across as authentic individuals.



        Scene 37 -  Harold Asserts His Love and Surprises Maude
        152 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - CLOSEUP - HAROLD - DAY

        HAROLD.
        But you didn't ask if I love
        her.


        153 INSERTS - THREE FAST CLOSEUPS

        of Uncle Victor, the psychiatrist, and the priest, as
        they register a chagrined reaction to Harold.


        154 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

        The CLOSEUP HAROLD in Shot 152 is PULLED BACK to include
        Mrs. Chasen.

        MRS. CHASEN
        Love? Love? What do you know
        about her? Where does she come
        from? Where did you meet her?

        HAROLD
        At a funeral.

        MRS. CHASEN
        Oh... That's wonderful... I
        get an eighty-year-old pallbearer
        for a daughter-in-law! Be
        reasonable, Harold! You're
        dealing with your life! What
        will people say?!

        HAROLD
        I don't care what people say.

        MRS. CHASEN
        You don't care! "Miss Shroud
        of 1890 Weds the Boy of a
        Thousand Deaths!" Listen to me...

        Harold gets up to go.

        MRS. CHASEN
        What are you doing, Harold?

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 81/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        You can't leave me.

        She follows him to the door.

        MRS. CHASEN
        (continuing)
        Where are you going?

        He turns at the door.

        HAROLD
        I'm going to marry the woman
        I love.

        MRS. CHASEN
        Harold!

        A pause.

        MRS. CHASEN
        (continuing;
        quietly)
        This is insane.

        HAROLD
        Perhaps it is.

        He leaves.


        155 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - NIGHT

        In the hallway Harold and Maude are giggling as Harold
        finishes putting a blindfold around Maude's eyes.

        HAROLD
        I hope that isn't too tight.
        Okay. Here we go.

        He opens the door leading her by the hand.

        MAUDE
        Oh, I love surprises! Makes me
        feel so - chiffon!


        156 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - THE MAIN ROOM

        The door opens and Harold leads in Maude. He stands
        Maude in front of the CAMERA and with theatrical bravado
        removes the handkerchief. She blinks and looks around.
        A radiant joy fills her face.


        157 MAUDE'S POV

        The room is filled with over a hundred sunflowers.
        Hanging over the fireplace is a banner saying:

        "HAPPY BIRTHDAY, MAUDE"


        158 MED. SHOT - HAROLD AND MAUDE

        MAUDE
        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 82/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        Oh, Harold, it is dazzling.
        They are all so... so beautiful!

        Harold begins humming the Love Waltz.

        HAROLD
        This way, m'lady.

        He dances Maude over to the table.

        HAROLD
        (continuing)
        Supper for two.

        MAUDE
        Oh, you've thought of everything.
        And champagne.

        HAROLD
        (imitating her)
        It's all right. It's organic.

        MAUDE
        Oh, Harold.
        (fluttery laugh)

        HAROLD
        For you.

        He hands her a single daisy in a vase. Maude takes out
        the daisy and smiles.

        HAROLD
        (continuing)
        And after dinner, one more
        surprise....

        He puts a tiny ring box on the table.

        HAROLD
        (continuing)
        ... which I hope will make
        you very happy.

        MAUDE
        Oh, I am happy, Harold.
        Ecstatically happy. I couldn't
        imagine a lovelier farewell.

        HAROLD
        Farewell?

        MAUDE
        Why yes. It's my eightieth
        birthday.

        HAROLD
        But you're not going anywhere, are you?

        MAUDE
        Oh yes, dear. I took the pills
        an hour ago. I should be gone
        by midnight.



        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 83/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        159 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

        He can't believe it.


        160 CLOSEUP - MAUDE

        She smiles.


        161 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

        He believes it.

        QUICK CUT TO:
        Genres: ["Romance","Drama","Comedy"]

        Summary In this scene, Harold confronts his disapproving mother about his love for Maude. Despite his mother's attempts to dissuade him, Harold stands his ground and leaves. The scene then shifts to Maude's apartment, where Harold surprises her with a room filled with sunflowers for her birthday. The emotional tone transitions from tense and confrontational to joyful and celebratory. However, the scene ends with Harold discovering that Maude has taken pills and plans to die by midnight, leaving him in shock.
        Strengths
        • Emotional depth
        • Poignant dialogue
        • Character development
        Weaknesses
        • Possible controversial subject matter

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 9

        The scene is emotionally charged and pivotal in the story as it sets up the conflict between Harold and his mother while also revealing Maude's tragic decision. The dialogue is poignant and the characters' actions and reactions are impactful.


        Story Content

        Concept: 8

        The concept of an unconventional romance between a young man and an elderly woman is unique and thought-provoking. The scene explores themes of love, mortality, and societal expectations.

        Plot: 9

        The plot progresses significantly in this scene as Harold declares his intention to marry Maude, defying his mother's objections. Maude's revelation about her impending suicide adds a sense of urgency and raises the stakes.

        Originality: 8

        This scene demonstrates a level of originality through its fresh approach to the theme of nonconformity and rebellion. The characters' actions and dialogue feel authentic and unique, creating a sense of authenticity in the scene. The unconventional nature of the relationship between Harold and Maude adds to the originality of the scene.


        Character Development

        Characters: 9

        The characters of Harold and Mrs. Chasen are well-developed and their conflicting desires and emotions drive the scene. Maude's revelation adds depth to her character and creates a sense of empathy.

        Character Changes: 9

        Harold shows growth and determination as he stands up to his mother and declares his love for Maude. Maude's revelation adds complexity to her character and deepens the audience's understanding of her motivations.

        Internal Goal: 9

        The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to assert his independence and pursue his own happiness, regardless of societal expectations. This reflects his deeper need for freedom and his desire to live life on his own terms.

        External Goal: 8

        The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to marry the woman he loves, Maude. This goal reflects the immediate circumstances and challenges he's facing, such as his mother's disapproval and societal pressure to conform.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 8

        The conflict between Harold and his mother is evident in their dialogue and actions. Maude's revelation adds an additional layer of conflict and tension.

        Opposition: 7

        The opposition in this scene is strong, as Harold faces resistance from his mother and societal expectations. The audience is unsure of how Harold will overcome these obstacles and pursue his own happiness.

        High Stakes: 9

        The stakes are high as Harold defies his mother's expectations and risks losing his family's support. Maude's impending suicide adds a sense of urgency and raises the emotional stakes.

        Story Forward: 9

        The scene moves the story forward by establishing the conflict between Harold and his mother, revealing Maude's tragic decision, and setting up the climax of the film.

        Unpredictability: 8

        This scene is unpredictable because it subverts expectations and challenges traditional norms. The revelation of Maude's plan to end her life on her birthday is unexpected and adds a layer of complexity to the scene.

        Philosophical Conflict: 7

        The philosophical conflict evident in this scene is the clash between societal expectations and individual freedom. Harold's desire to marry Maude goes against traditional norms and challenges his mother's beliefs and values. This conflict challenges Harold's own beliefs and values, as he must decide whether to conform or follow his own path.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 10

        The scene evokes strong emotions through the characters' vulnerability and the revelation of Maude's impending suicide. It elicits sadness, empathy, and hope.

        Dialogue: 9

        The dialogue is poignant and reveals the characters' motivations and emotions. It effectively conveys the conflict between Harold and his mother and the bittersweet nature of Harold and Maude's relationship.

        Engagement: 9

        This scene is engaging because it presents a conflict between societal expectations and individual desires, creating tension and emotional stakes. The witty dialogue and emotional moments keep the audience invested in the characters and their journey.

        Pacing: 8

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by balancing moments of tension and emotional depth with lighter moments of humor. The rhythm of the dialogue and the progression of the action keep the scene engaging and dynamic.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It is clear and easy to read, with proper scene headings, action lines, and dialogue formatting.

        Structure: 9

        The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It effectively establishes the conflict, develops the characters' goals, and builds tension through dialogue and action.


        Critique
        • The transition from the previous scene to this one feels abrupt and disjointed. It would benefit from a smoother transition or a clearer connection between the two scenes.
        • The dialogue between Harold and Mrs. Chasen lacks depth and emotional resonance. It feels like a surface-level argument without much substance.
        • The scene lacks visual descriptions and actions, making it feel static and unengaging.
        • The emotional impact of Harold's decision to marry Maude is not fully explored or conveyed in this scene.
        • The dialogue between Harold and Maude in Maude's apartment feels forced and unnatural. It lacks the depth and authenticity that their relationship has been built upon.
        • The revelation of Maude's plan to end her life feels rushed and lacks the necessary emotional buildup and impact.
        Suggestions
        • Consider adding a transitional element or a clearer connection between the previous scene and this one to create a smoother flow.
        • Develop the dialogue between Harold and Mrs. Chasen to delve deeper into their conflicting perspectives and emotions.
        • Include more visual descriptions and actions to make the scene visually engaging and dynamic.
        • Explore and convey the emotional impact of Harold's decision to marry Maude more effectively.
        • Rewrite the dialogue between Harold and Maude in Maude's apartment to make it more authentic and reflective of their deep connection.
        • Build up the revelation of Maude's plan to end her life with more emotional depth and impact.



        Scene 38 -  Desperate Plea
        162 EXT. DOWNTOWN STREET - NIGHT

        With SIRENS WAILING, an ambulance tears around a corner.
        Cars pull over as it speeds down the street.


        163 INT. THE AMBULANCE - NIGHT

        Maude is lying down. She holds the daisy in her hand.
        She would be perfectly happy but for her concern over
        Harold, who is highly overwrought and crying desperately.

        He is kneeling beside her. The SIRENS WAIL loudly
        outside.

        MAUDE
        Oh, Harold! What a fuss this is.
        (fluttery laugh)
        So unnecessary.

        HAROLD
        Maude, please. Don't die.
        I couldn't bear it. Please,
        don't die.

        MAUDE
        But, Harold, we begin to die
        as soon as we are born. What
        is so strange about death? It's
        no surprise. It's part of
        life. It's change.

        HAROLD
        But why now?

        MAUDE
        I thought eighty was a good
        round number.

        She giggles.

        MAUDE
        (continuing)
        I feel giddy.

        HAROLD
        But Maude, you don't understand.
        I love you. Do you hear me?
        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 84/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        I've never said that to anyone
        in my life before. You're the
        first. Maude. Please don't
        leave me.

        MAUDE
        Oh, Harold, don't upset
        yourself so.

        HAROLD
        It's true. I can't live without
        you.

        MAUDE
        (smiles warmly)
        "And this too shall pass away."

        HAROLD
        Never! Never! I'll never forget
        you. I wanted to marry you.
        Don't you understand! I love
        you. I love you!

        MAUDE
        Oh! That's wonderful, Harold.
        Go - and love some more.
        Genres: ["Drama","Romance"]

        Summary In this scene titled 'Desperate Plea', an ambulance races through a downtown street with Maude lying down inside, holding a daisy. Harold, deeply in love with Maude, kneels beside her, crying and expressing his fear of losing her. They have a conversation about death, with Maude being calm and accepting while Harold is desperate. The conflict of Harold's fear is not resolved in this scene. The emotional tone is a mix of sadness, fear, and acceptance. The scene ends with Harold expressing his love for Maude and her encouraging him to go and love some more.
        Strengths
        • Emotional depth
        • Powerful performances
        • Poignant dialogue
        Weaknesses
        • Limited external conflict

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 9

        The scene is emotionally charged and showcases the vulnerability and depth of Harold's feelings for Maude. The dialogue is poignant and the performances are powerful, creating a highly impactful scene.


        Story Content

        Concept: 8

        The concept of love and mortality is explored through Harold's plea to Maude. It delves into the complexities of relationships and the fear of loss.

        Plot: 7

        The plot revolves around Harold expressing his love for Maude and his fear of losing her. It adds depth to their relationship and sets up the emotional climax of the film.

        Originality: 9

        This scene demonstrates a fresh approach to the theme of mortality by juxtaposing the protagonist's fear of death with Maude's acceptance. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality of the scene.


        Character Development

        Characters: 9

        The characters of Harold and Maude are well-developed and their emotions are portrayed convincingly. Their chemistry and the depth of their connection make the scene compelling.

        Character Changes: 8

        Harold experiences a significant change in this scene as he openly expresses his love for Maude and confronts his fear of losing her.

        Internal Goal: 8

        The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to express his love for Maude and convince her not to die. It reflects his deeper need for love and connection, as well as his fear of losing someone he cares about.

        External Goal: 7

        The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to prevent Maude from dying. It reflects the immediate circumstance of her being in an ambulance and facing a life-threatening situation.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 4

        The conflict in this scene is primarily internal, as Harold grapples with his fear of losing Maude. There is no external conflict between characters.

        Opposition: 7

        The opposition in this scene is strong, as the protagonist faces the imminent loss of Maude and tries to convince her not to die. The audience is unsure of how the conversation will unfold.

        High Stakes: 7

        The stakes are high for Harold, as he fears losing the person he loves. The emotional impact of the scene raises the stakes.

        Story Forward: 7

        The scene moves the story forward by deepening the relationship between Harold and Maude and setting up the climax of the film.

        Unpredictability: 7

        This scene is unpredictable because the audience doesn't know how Maude will respond to the protagonist's declaration of love and plea for her not to die. The outcome is uncertain.

        Philosophical Conflict: 9

        The philosophical conflict evident in this scene is the protagonist's fear and resistance towards death, while Maude embraces it as a natural part of life. This challenges the protagonist's beliefs and values regarding mortality.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 10

        The scene is highly emotionally impactful, evoking strong feelings of love, loss, and vulnerability. It resonates with the audience and leaves a lasting impression.

        Dialogue: 9

        The dialogue is heartfelt and showcases the emotional journey of the characters. It effectively conveys their love and fear of loss.

        Engagement: 9

        This scene is engaging because it combines emotional intensity, philosophical conflict, and a sense of urgency. The audience is invested in the outcome of the characters' conversation and the resolution of the conflict.

        Pacing: 8

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by balancing moments of emotional intensity with pauses for reflection. It allows the audience to absorb the weight of the characters' words and emotions.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre, with proper indentation, dialogue formatting, and scene descriptions.

        Structure: 8

        The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre, with clear scene headings, character actions, and dialogue.


        Critique
        • The scene starts abruptly with an ambulance tearing down a downtown street, which may confuse the audience as to the context and location.
        • The dialogue between Harold and Maude lacks depth and emotional complexity, considering the gravity of the situation. It feels rushed and lacks the necessary build-up and tension.
        • The dialogue also lacks subtext and nuance, making it feel overly direct and on-the-nose. It would benefit from more subtlety and layers of meaning.
        • The scene could benefit from more visual description and action to enhance the emotional impact. Currently, it relies heavily on dialogue, which limits the visual storytelling potential.
        • The transition from Harold's desperate plea for Maude not to die to Maude's lighthearted response feels jarring and tonally inconsistent.
        • The scene could benefit from more exploration of Harold's internal struggle and conflicting emotions. This would add depth to his character and make his plea for Maude not to die more impactful.
        • The dialogue lacks specificity and personalization. It would be more effective if Harold expressed his love for Maude in a way that is unique to their relationship and experiences together.
        • The scene could benefit from more moments of silence and pauses to allow the emotions to sink in and create a more powerful impact.
        • The ending of the scene feels abrupt and leaves the audience hanging without a clear resolution or sense of closure.
        Suggestions
        • Consider starting the scene with a brief establishing shot of Maude being loaded into the ambulance, providing the audience with a clear visual context.
        • Rewrite the dialogue between Harold and Maude to be more nuanced, exploring their conflicting emotions and adding depth to their connection.
        • Introduce more visual elements and actions to enhance the emotional impact of the scene. Show Harold's desperation through his body language and facial expressions.
        • Smooth out the transition between Harold's plea and Maude's lighthearted response by adding a moment of reflection or a beat of silence.
        • Explore Harold's internal struggle and conflicting emotions more deeply, allowing the audience to empathize with his pain and desperation.
        • Personalize Harold's expression of love for Maude by referencing specific moments or experiences they have shared together.
        • Add moments of silence and pauses in the dialogue to allow the emotions to breathe and create a more powerful impact.
        • Consider adding a closing moment or line that provides a sense of resolution or closure to the scene, giving the audience a clear understanding of the characters' emotional states.



        Scene 39 -  Harold and Maude's Hospital Emergency
        164 EXT. THE PARKING LOT OF HOSPITAL EMERGENCY - NIGHT

        The ambulance SCREAMS in and stops. The two attendants
        open up the back. They slide Maude onto a gurney and
        wheel her toward the door.

        HAROLD
        Hold on, Maude! Hold on!
        We'll be there soon. Please,
        just hold on.

        He runs ahead.

        MAUDE
        Hold on? Hold on?
        (fluttery laugh)
        Oh, Harold, how absurd.

        Harold goes to push open the doors. They open auto-
        matically. Maude is wheeled through.


        165 INT. AT THE EMERGENCY RECEIVING DESK - NIGHT

        A feisty, old, redheaded NURSE is explaining operations
        to a rather simpleminded STUDENT NURSE.

        A GANGLING INTERN with horn-rimmed glasses looks on.

        Maude enters on the gurney. The ambulance men move
        off to the back counter and talk as they fill out their
        forms.

        Harold is almost hysterical.

        Maude, on the other hand, is very calm. She holds the
        daisy and hums to herself Maude's Song.

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 85/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


        (NOTE: This scene goes very fast with much of the
        dialogue dovetailed and ad libs overlapping in the
        background.)

        HAROLD
        Please. There's been an
        accident, an overdose of pills.
        We've got to see a doctor. It's
        an emergency.

        HEAD NURSE
        All right, now go ahead and
        get the particulars.

        STUDENT NURSE
        Eh, what's your name?

        HAROLD
        It's not me. It's her.

        HEAD NURSE
        It's better to begin by asking
        last name first, then first
        name, then middle name or
        initial, if any. It saves
        time.

        STUDENT NURSE
        What is your last name?

        MAUDE
        Chardin. Dame Marjorie. But
        you may call me Maude.

        HAROLD
        Please! She has got to see a
        doctor right away.

        HEAD NURSE
        Young man, perhaps you ought to
        wait in the waiting room.

        STUDENT NURSE
        How old are you?

        MAUDE
        Eighty. It's my birthday.

        STUDENT NURSE
        Oh, many happy returns.

        MAUDE
        No. I don't think so.

        HAROLD
        You don't understand. She's
        taken an overdose of pills two
        hours ago. She hasn't got much
        time.

        The intern creeps round from behind.

        INTERN
        Could I have your signature on

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 86/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        this? It's just a formality.

        MAUDE
        Delighted! I like your hair so
        much.

        She signs.

        INTERN
        It's in case of damage claims,
        you know, so we - the hospital
        - won't be responsible for...

        HEAD NURSE
        (to student nurse)
        Always use a ballpoint pen.
        It's more efficient.

        HAROLD
        Please, don't you realize?
        She is dying.

        MAUDE
        Well, not dying, actually.
        I'm changing. You know, like
        from winter to spring. Of
        course, it is a big step to
        take.

        INTERN
        Not that anything regrettable
        is going to happen. It's just
        regulations .

        HEAD NURSE
        Well, then, perhaps you'd
        better skip the preliminaries
        and get to the important section.

        STUDENT NURSE
        All right. Ah, what is your
        Social Security number?

        INTERN
        Purely a legal safeguard.
        Nothing personal, you understand.

        HEAD NURSE
        No. Ask about the insurance.
        The hospital insurance.

        STUDENT NURSE
        Do you have any insurance?
        Blue Cross? Blue Shield?

        MAUDE
        Insurance against what?

        STUDENT NURSE
        No insurance.

        She notes it down.

        HAROLD
        This is madness.

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 87/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


        HEAD NURSE
        I'm sorry but there is always
        a two-hour wait for the
        psychiatrist.

        INTERN
        It's nothing personal. It's
        my job.

        A DOCTOR and TWO NURSES enter.

        DOCTOR
        What's the trouble?

        HEAD NURSE
        An overdose of drugs .

        STUDENT NURSE
        Do you have a welfare plan at
        your place of employment?

        MAUDE
        I'm retired.

        HAROLD
        Doctor, please. She has taken
        these pills. You've got to
        do something .

        DOCTOR
        All right. Take her in there.

        They start wheeling her away.

        INTERN
        It's nothing personal.

        STUDENT NURSE
        And who's the next of kin?

        MAUDE
        Humanity...

        She holds the daisy in her hand. She waves to Harold
        as they push her through the doors.

        MAUDE
        Farewell, Harold. It's been
        all such fun.

        The doors swing shut. She is gone. Harold stands alone.

        DISSOLVE TO:
        Genres: ["Drama","Comedy"]

        Summary In this scene, Harold and Maude arrive at the hospital emergency in an ambulance. Harold is frantic and pleads for Maude to hold on, while Maude remains calm and finds humor in the situation. They are greeted by a feisty nurse, a student nurse, and a gawky intern. The nurses ask for Maude's personal information and insurance details, causing frustration for Harold. The intern asks Maude to sign a form, and she compliments his hair. The doctor and two nurses arrive and take Maude away. She waves goodbye to Harold and the scene ends.
        Strengths
        • Emotional depth
        • Sharp dialogue
        • Contrasting tones
        Weaknesses
        • Some dialogue may be too fast-paced for easy comprehension

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 8

        The scene effectively conveys the emotional turmoil of the characters and the urgency of the situation. The dialogue is sharp and witty, adding humor to the otherwise somber tone. The scene also introduces a sense of conflict and raises the stakes for the characters.


        Story Content

        Concept: 7

        The concept of the scene revolves around the clash between life and death, as well as the contrast between Harold's desperation and Maude's acceptance. It also explores the impersonal and bureaucratic nature of the hospital system.

        Plot: 7

        The plot of the scene revolves around Harold's frantic attempts to get help for Maude, while the hospital staff remains indifferent and focused on bureaucratic procedures. The scene raises the stakes for the characters and sets up the conflict between Harold and the hospital system.

        Originality: 7

        The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the situation of a medical emergency and the clash between bureaucracy and urgency are familiar tropes, the specific characters and their interactions bring a fresh approach. The authenticity of the characters' actions and dialogue adds to the originality.


        Character Development

        Characters: 8

        The characters in the scene are well-developed and their emotions are effectively conveyed. Harold's desperation and Maude's calm acceptance create a compelling dynamic. The hospital staff's indifference adds to the conflict and tension.

        Character Changes: 8

        Harold experiences a significant change in this scene, as he confronts the reality of Maude's impending death and is forced to confront his own emotions. Maude remains consistent in her acceptance of death.

        Internal Goal: 8

        The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to save Maude's life and prevent her from dying. This reflects Harold's deeper need for connection and his fear of losing the person he cares about.

        External Goal: 7

        The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to get Maude immediate medical attention and find a doctor to help her. This reflects the immediate circumstances and challenges they are facing, such as Maude's overdose and the limited time they have to save her.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 8

        The conflict in the scene arises from Harold's desperate attempts to get help for Maude and the hospital staff's indifference. The clash between Harold and the hospital system creates tension and raises the stakes for the characters.

        Opposition: 8

        The opposition in this scene is strong, as Harold faces resistance from the medical staff who prioritize bureaucratic procedures over immediate medical attention. The audience is unsure of how Harold will overcome this opposition.

        High Stakes: 9

        The stakes are high in this scene, as Maude's life hangs in the balance and Harold is desperate to save her. The indifference of the hospital staff adds to the sense of urgency and raises the stakes even further.

        Story Forward: 8

        The scene moves the story forward by raising the stakes for the characters and deepening the emotional conflict. It sets up the climax of the film and foreshadows the resolution.

        Unpredictability: 6

        This scene is unpredictable because it introduces unexpected elements, such as the medical staff's focus on bureaucratic procedures rather than immediate medical attention. The audience is unsure of how the situation will be resolved.

        Philosophical Conflict: 6

        There is a philosophical conflict evident in this scene between Harold's belief in the value of life and the medical staff's adherence to regulations and procedures. This challenges Harold's values and worldview, as he sees Maude's life as more important than following bureaucratic protocols.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 9

        The scene has a high emotional impact, as it explores the themes of death, love, and acceptance. Harold's desperation and Maude's calmness evoke strong emotions in the audience.

        Dialogue: 9

        The dialogue in the scene is sharp, witty, and emotionally charged. It effectively conveys the characters' emotions and adds humor to the otherwise somber tone. The overlapping dialogue and ad libs create a sense of chaos and urgency.

        Engagement: 8

        This scene is engaging because it presents a high-stakes situation with a sense of urgency and tension. The fast-paced dialogue and the characters' emotional reactions keep the audience invested in the outcome.

        Pacing: 9

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by maintaining a sense of urgency and keeping the audience engaged. The fast-paced dialogue and the quick progression of events create a rhythm that drives the scene forward.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It uses proper scene headings, action lines, and dialogue formatting.

        Structure: 9

        The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with an establishing shot, introduces the characters and their goals, and progresses through dialogue and action.


        Critique
        • The scene lacks clear and concise dialogue, making it difficult to follow the conversation between the characters.
        • The overlapping dialogue and ad libs in the background make it confusing and hard to understand what is being said.
        • The scene feels rushed and lacks emotional depth, especially considering the gravity of the situation.
        • There is a missed opportunity to explore the emotional turmoil and conflict between Harold and Maude as they face the possibility of her death.
        • The dialogue between the characters and the medical staff feels unrealistic and lacks authenticity.
        • The scene could benefit from more visual elements to enhance the emotional impact and create a stronger connection with the audience.
        Suggestions
        • Simplify and clarify the dialogue to ensure that the audience can understand the conversation between the characters.
        • Consider removing the overlapping dialogue and ad libs in the background to reduce confusion and improve clarity.
        • Slow down the pace of the scene to allow for more emotional depth and exploration of the characters' feelings.
        • Add more conflict and tension between Harold and Maude to heighten the stakes and create a more engaging scene.
        • Research and incorporate more realistic and authentic dialogue for the medical staff to enhance the believability of the scene.
        • Include more visual elements, such as close-ups of the characters' faces or symbolic imagery, to enhance the emotional impact and create a stronger connection with the audience.



        Scene 40 -  Harold's Emotional Journey in the Hospital
        166 INT. HOSPITAL WAITING ROOM - NIGHT TO DAY

        CAMERA LOCKED DOWN. Harold sits on a couch. To his
        right is a window, to his left a chair and a lighted
        lamp. He waits.

        SLOW DISSOLVE TO:



        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 88/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        167 SHOT

        Harold sits in the chair. He waits.

        SLOW DISSOLVE TO:


        168 ANOTHER ANGLE

        Harold stands by the window. It is dawn. The lights
        go out. It is daylight. We HEAR the laughter of a
        baby.


        169 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

        He is looking out the window.


        170 HAROLD'S POV

        Down on the lawn we see a MOTHER playing with her BABY.
        He is squealing with delight as she lifts him high into
        the air again and again.


        171 EXT. THE HOSPITAL LAWN - CLOSEUP - DAY

        of the mother and the laughing baby.


        172 THEIR POV

        We see Harold standing forlorn at the window.


        173 ANOTHER ANGLE

        The doctor comes up to speak to him. The doctor shakes
        his head.


        174 THEIR POV

        Harold turns back to the window. The doctor leaves.
        All the time the baby is laughing.


        175 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

        We see Harold through the window screen. He is crying.

        He can HEAR the baby's laughter. He turns and walks away.


        176 INT. HOSPITAL CORRIDOR - DAY

        Harold is crying. He walks down the hospital corridor.


        177 HIS POV - THE MATERNITY WARD

        He passes the maternity ward. Laughing parents pointing
        at screaming infants. Their noise overrides the
        laughing baby and joins the rising intensity of the

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 89/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        MUSIC.


        178 BACK TO HAROLD

        Harold walks faster. His face is drawn with pain and tears.

        We TRACK before him. He looks left and sees:


        179 A WOMAN

        in a room, delirious with pain.


        180 A MAN

        in disheveled pajamas walks from his room like a
        bewildered child, dribbling food down his front.


        181 BACK TO HAROLD

        He keeps walking fast. He looks right and sees:


        182 A FAMILY GROUP

        who have just been told of a death. They cry in each
        other's arms.

        A TEN-YEAR-OLD BOY confused, looks up at them, and
        begins to sob.

        QUICK CUT TO:
        Genres: ["Drama"]

        Summary In this scene, Harold waits in a hospital waiting room and witnesses various emotional moments. He sees a mother playing with her baby, but when the doctor shakes his head, Harold starts crying. He walks down the hospital corridor and observes scenes of parents with screaming infants, a woman in pain, and a family grieving a death. Overwhelmed by his emotions, Harold continues walking, still deeply affected by what he has witnessed.
        Strengths
        • Powerful emotional impact
        • Effective use of visuals and sound
        • Strong character development
        Weaknesses
        • Minimal dialogue

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 9

        The scene effectively conveys Harold's deep sadness and emotional pain through visual and auditory cues. The contrast between the laughter of the baby and Harold's tears creates a poignant and powerful moment.


        Story Content

        Concept: 8

        The concept of juxtaposing the joy of life with the pain of loss is well-executed in this scene. It highlights the emotional journey of the protagonist and adds depth to the overall story.

        Plot: 7

        The plot in this scene focuses on Harold's emotional state and his struggle to cope with the impending loss of Maude. It effectively conveys his internal conflict and sets up the emotional climax of the story.

        Originality: 7

        The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the setting of a hospital waiting room is familiar, the specific details and the focus on the protagonist's emotions add a fresh perspective. The authenticity of the character's actions and dialogue contributes to the scene's originality.


        Character Development

        Characters: 8

        Harold's character is well-developed in this scene, showcasing his vulnerability and emotional depth. The scene also briefly introduces other characters who add to the overall emotional impact.

        Character Changes: 8

        Harold undergoes a significant emotional change in this scene, transitioning from denial and avoidance to facing the reality of Maude's impending death. His tears and emotional breakdown demonstrate his growth and acceptance.

        Internal Goal: 8

        The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is to find solace or distraction from his emotional pain. It reflects his deeper need for comfort and his fear of facing his own emotions.

        External Goal: 6

        The protagonist's external goal in this scene is not clearly defined, but it can be inferred that he is waiting for news or updates on a loved one's condition. It reflects the immediate circumstances and challenges he is facing in a hospital setting.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 6

        The conflict in this scene is primarily internal, as Harold grapples with his emotions and the impending loss of Maude. The contrast between the joy of life and the pain of loss adds tension to the scene.

        Opposition: 6

        The opposition in this scene is not strong. The protagonist faces internal emotional struggles, but there are no significant external obstacles or conflicts.

        High Stakes: 9

        The stakes are high in this scene as Harold confronts the imminent loss of his beloved Maude. The emotional impact and the potential for profound change in Harold's life raise the stakes significantly.

        Story Forward: 7

        The scene moves the story forward by deepening Harold's emotional journey and setting up the climax of the film. It foreshadows the resolution of his character arc and the impact of Maude's death on his life.

        Unpredictability: 5

        This scene is somewhat predictable because it follows a familiar emotional arc. The reader can anticipate the protagonist's emotional reactions and the general direction of the scene.

        Philosophical Conflict: 0

        There is no evident philosophical conflict in this scene.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 10

        The scene has a high emotional impact, evoking feelings of sadness, empathy, and reflection. The contrast between the laughter of the baby and Harold's tears intensifies the emotional resonance.

        Dialogue: 6

        The dialogue in this scene is minimal, with most of the emotional impact conveyed through visuals and sound. However, the few lines of dialogue effectively capture Harold's pain and longing.

        Engagement: 7

        This scene is engaging because it creates a sense of anticipation and emotional intensity. The reader is drawn into the protagonist's emotional journey and wants to know more about his circumstances and emotions.

        Pacing: 8

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by gradually building up the emotional intensity. The slow dissolves and the use of different angles create a sense of anticipation and emotional tension.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It uses clear scene headings, action lines, and dialogue formatting.

        Structure: 9

        The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It effectively transitions between different angles and points of view to convey the protagonist's emotions and observations.


        Critique
        • The scene lacks clear purpose and direction. It consists mainly of Harold waiting in different positions and observing various scenes without any significant development or conflict.
        • The use of slow dissolves and quick cuts creates a disjointed and confusing narrative flow.
        • The emotional impact of Harold's experience in the hospital is not effectively conveyed. The scene relies heavily on visual cues and lacks strong dialogue or character interactions.
        • The scene could benefit from more specific and evocative descriptions to create a stronger visual and emotional impact.
        • The transition from the previous scene to this one is abrupt and lacks a clear connection or continuation of the story.
        • The scene does not effectively advance the plot or contribute to the overall themes and conflicts of the screenplay.
        Suggestions
        • Consider reworking the scene to provide a clearer purpose and conflict for Harold. This could involve introducing a character or situation that challenges his beliefs or forces him to confront his fears.
        • Revise the scene to include more dialogue and character interactions that reveal Harold's emotional state and inner turmoil.
        • Experiment with different visual techniques, such as close-ups or unique camera angles, to enhance the emotional impact of the scene.
        • Reconsider the use of slow dissolves and quick cuts to create a more cohesive and fluid narrative flow.
        • Ensure that the transition from the previous scene to this one is smoother and maintains a clear connection to the overall story.
        • Make sure that the scene contributes to the overall plot and themes of the screenplay, and consider removing or reworking it if it does not serve a significant purpose.



        Scene 41 -  Harold's Determined Drive
        183 EXT. A SEA CLIFF ROAD - DAY

        Harold's mini hearse swerves around the corner at high
        speed. Dust rises and tires screech.

        On the TRACK the crying has stopped but the MUSIC is
        building to a new climax.

        CUT TO:


        184 INT. HAROLD'S HEARSE - DAY

        Harold, ignoring the tears rolling down his cheeks,
        grips the wheel hard and drives like a man with an
        unrelenting purpose.


        185 EXT. THE ROCKS AT THE BOTTOM OF THE CLIFF

        We see them from the car window.


        186 ANGLE - THE CAR

        dangerously close to the edge.



        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 90/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
        187 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

        He seems possessed.


        188 LOW ANGLE SHOT FROM THE FRONT BUMPER OF THE CAR

        The road rushes past as we maneuver around treacherous
        curves.


        189 EXT. THE ROCKS AT THE BOTTOM OF THE CLIFF


        190 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

        He makes a sudden right-hand turn and drives out on a
        promontory toward the sea.


        191 LOW ANGLE SHOT FROM THE FRONT BUMPER OF THE CAR

        We see dirt and grass race beneath us -

        We bump over rocks -


        192 ANGLE

        We see the edge.


        193 ANOTHER ANGLE

        We reach the edge of the cliff - we plunge off into
        space....


        194 EXT. THE PROMONTORY - EXTREME LONG SHOT - DAY

        The little hearse falls from the cliff, crashing at the
        bottom, and bursting into flame.


        195 EXT. ON TOP OF THE CLIFF - DAY

        We look down at the burning vehicle. We HOLD and watch
        it burn.


        196 LONG SHOT

        Gradually the fire dies down.

        Suddenly we hear the fumbled pluckings of Maude's Song
        on a banjo. It stops.


        197 PANNING SHOT

        We PAN up left and there is Harold as large as life.
        He takes a look over the cliff.


        198 HIS POV

        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 91/92
        1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


        His hearse is still quietly burning.


        199 BACK TO HAROLD

        He wipes his nose with the back of his hand and tries
        again on the banjo.

        He barely gets the melody started before he is lost.
        Summoning up all his concentration, he tries again, and
        this time he manages to get the fingering right. He
        continues playing and turns away from the edge.
        Genres: ["Drama"]

        Summary Harold drives his mini hearse with unrelenting purpose along a sea cliff road, dangerously close to the edge. He makes a sudden turn and drives out onto a promontory, causing the car to plunge off the cliff and burst into flames. As the fire dies down, Harold hears the fumbled pluckings of Maude's Song on a banjo and manages to play it himself. With a moment of reflection and determination, he turns away from the edge.
        Strengths
        • Powerful emotional impact
        • Visually striking metaphor
        Weaknesses
        • Minimal dialogue

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 9

        The scene is highly impactful and emotionally charged, effectively conveying the intense emotions and tragic nature of the story.


        Story Content

        Concept: 8

        The concept of Harold driving off a cliff to express his despair is a powerful and visually striking metaphor.

        Plot: 8

        The plot of the scene revolves around Harold's extreme emotional state and his desperate act of driving off a cliff.

        Originality: 6

        The level of originality in this scene is moderate. While the concept of driving a vehicle dangerously close to a cliff edge has been seen before, the inclusion of a hearse adds a unique element. The authenticity of the character's actions and dialogue contributes to the originality.


        Character Development

        Characters: 7

        The characters in the scene, particularly Harold, showcase their emotional depth and turmoil.

        Character Changes: 9

        Harold undergoes a significant change in this scene, as he reaches the lowest point of his emotional journey.

        Internal Goal: 7

        The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is not explicitly stated, but it can be inferred that Harold is driven by an unrelenting purpose. This reflects his deeper need for control and his desire to escape his current circumstances.

        External Goal: 8

        The protagonist's external goal in this scene is to drive the hearse dangerously close to the edge of the cliff and eventually plunge off into space. This reflects the immediate challenge of defying societal norms and seeking a thrilling experience.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 9

        The conflict in the scene arises from Harold's internal struggle and his desperate act of driving off a cliff.

        Opposition: 7

        The opposition in this scene is strong as the protagonist faces the challenge of driving dangerously close to the cliff edge. The audience is unsure of the outcome and the potential consequences.

        High Stakes: 10

        The stakes are incredibly high in this scene, as Harold risks his life and faces the consequences of his actions.

        Story Forward: 7

        The scene moves the story forward by showcasing Harold's emotional transformation and the consequences of his actions.

        Unpredictability: 8

        This scene is unpredictable because the audience does not know if the protagonist will actually drive off the cliff or if there will be any consequences for his actions.

        Philosophical Conflict: 0

        There is no evident philosophical conflict in this scene.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 10

        The scene evokes a strong emotional response from the audience, with its tragic and heartbreaking nature.

        Dialogue: 6

        The dialogue in the scene is minimal, with Harold's actions and emotions speaking louder than words.

        Engagement: 9

        This scene is engaging because it creates a sense of suspense and danger. The intense actions of the protagonist and the dramatic event of the hearse falling off the cliff hold the audience's attention.

        Pacing: 9

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by gradually building tension and then delivering a climactic moment with the hearse falling off the cliff.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes clear scene headings, action lines, and dialogue.

        Structure: 8

        The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with an establishing shot, followed by character-focused shots, and ends with a dramatic event.


        Critique
        • The scene lacks context and clarity. It is not clear why Harold is driving his hearse at high speed towards a cliff.
        • The emotional state of Harold is not well established. We know he is crying, but we don't understand why he is so distraught.
        • The scene lacks meaningful dialogue or character interaction. It is difficult to connect with Harold or understand his motivations.
        • The visual descriptions are vague and do not provide a clear picture of the scene.
        • The scene ends abruptly without any resolution or closure.
        Suggestions
        • Provide more context and backstory to explain why Harold is driving towards a cliff.
        • Establish Harold's emotional state more effectively, perhaps through internal monologue or flashbacks.
        • Include meaningful dialogue or character interaction to help the audience connect with Harold and understand his motivations.
        • Improve the visual descriptions to create a clearer and more vivid picture of the scene.
        • Consider adding a resolution or closure to the scene, even if it is a cliffhanger leading into the next scene.



        Scene 42 -  Harold's Musical Journey
        200 EXT. TRACKING SHOT IN FRONT OF HAROLD - DAY

        He started slow but now he is gradually beginning to
        play the song in its original upbeat tempo. He gets
        better and better at it. The song is very catching
        and Harold's tear-stained face registers what could
        be a smile. He walks by the CAMERA and we turn with
        him, and HOLD.

        A full orchestra joins in the playing and we watch
        Harold amble down the road, strumming along, until he
        is only a small figure in the distance.

        FADE OUT.




        THE END




        Screenplay by Colin Higgins
        5/29/70




        https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 92/92
        Genres: ["Drama","Comedy"]

        Summary In this scene, Harold, with a tear-stained face, gradually starts playing a song in its original upbeat tempo and gets better at it. As he walks down the road, a full orchestra joins in the playing. Eventually, Harold becomes a small figure in the distance.
        Strengths
        • Strong performances
        • Emotional impact
        • Exploration of themes
        • Contrasting character dynamics
        Weaknesses
        • Limited external conflict
        • Lack of significant plot progression

        Ratings
        Overall

        Overall: 9

        This scene is highly impactful and emotionally charged, with strong performances and a poignant exploration of themes. The combination of humor and sadness creates a memorable and thought-provoking experience.


        Story Content

        Concept: 8

        The concept of facing mortality and finding acceptance in the face of death is compelling and well-executed in this scene. It explores the complexities of life and death in a unique and thought-provoking way.

        Plot: 7

        The plot in this scene revolves around Harold's emotional journey as he grapples with the impending loss of Maude. It effectively conveys his desperation and eventual acceptance.

        Originality: 3

        The level of originality in this scene is relatively low. The situation of a character playing a song and gradually improving is a familiar one. The authenticity of the character's actions and dialogue is not explicitly described in the scene.


        Character Development

        Characters: 9

        The characters in this scene, particularly Harold and Maude, are well-developed and their emotions are portrayed convincingly. Their contrasting personalities and the bond they share add depth to the scene.

        Character Changes: 9

        Harold undergoes a significant character change in this scene as he transitions from frantic desperation to a more accepting and peaceful state. This change is portrayed effectively and adds depth to the scene.

        Internal Goal: 6

        The protagonist's internal goal in this scene is not explicitly stated or evident. However, based on the description of Harold's tear-stained face registering what could be a smile, it can be inferred that his internal goal is to find joy or happiness.

        External Goal: 4

        The protagonist's external goal in this scene is not explicitly stated or evident. However, based on the description of Harold ambling down the road and strumming along, it can be inferred that his external goal is to continue playing the song and enjoy the moment.


        Scene Elements

        Conflict Level: 6

        While there is not a high level of external conflict in this scene, there is an internal conflict within Harold as he grapples with his emotions and the impending loss of Maude.

        Opposition: 3

        The opposition in this scene is minimal, as there are no significant obstacles or challenges for the protagonist. The audience knows that he will continue playing the song and enjoy the moment.

        High Stakes: 7

        The stakes in this scene are high for Harold as he faces the imminent loss of Maude, the person he loves. The emotional impact and the exploration of mortality add to the stakes.

        Story Forward: 7

        While this scene does not significantly move the overall story forward, it serves as a pivotal moment in Harold's character arc and provides closure to his relationship with Maude.

        Unpredictability: 2

        This scene is not unpredictable as it follows a familiar pattern of a character gradually improving and finding joy.

        Philosophical Conflict: 0

        There is no evident philosophical conflict in this scene.


        Audience Engagement

        Emotional Impact: 10

        This scene evokes strong emotions from the audience, ranging from sadness to love to humor. The performances and the exploration of themes make it highly impactful.

        Dialogue: 8

        The dialogue in this scene effectively conveys the emotions and thoughts of the characters. It balances humor and poignancy, adding depth to their interactions.

        Engagement: 7

        This scene is engaging because it showcases the protagonist's progress and the uplifting nature of the song. The inclusion of a full orchestra adds to the excitement and celebration.

        Pacing: 7

        The pacing of the scene contributes to its effectiveness by gradually building up the protagonist's performance and creating a sense of anticipation.


        Technical Aspect

        Formatting: 9

        The formatting of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It includes scene headings, action descriptions, and character names.

        Structure: 8

        The structure of this scene follows the expected format for its genre. It begins with a description of the setting and the protagonist's actions, leading to a fade out and the end of the scene.


        Critique
        • The scene lacks clear context and connection to the previous scenes. It is unclear why Harold is suddenly playing a song and walking down the road.
        • The transition from Harold's emotional turmoil in the previous scene to him playing the song in an upbeat tempo feels abrupt and disconnected.
        • There is a lack of emotional depth and development in this scene. It does not effectively convey Harold's journey of acceptance and growth.
        • The use of a full orchestra joining in the playing feels unrealistic and out of place, considering the previous scenes were more grounded and intimate.
        • The scene ends abruptly with a fade out, leaving the audience with a sense of unresolved closure.
        Suggestions
        • Provide a clearer transition and context for Harold's sudden change in behavior. Show his emotional state and thought process leading up to this moment.
        • Consider incorporating elements from the previous scenes, such as Maude's influence or Harold's reflection on life and death, to create a more cohesive and meaningful scene.
        • Instead of a full orchestra, consider using a more intimate musical accompaniment that reflects Harold's personal journey.
        • Develop the scene further to show Harold's emotional transformation and growth, allowing the audience to connect with his journey.
        • Provide a more satisfying ending that offers a sense of resolution or closure for Harold's character arc.